This is a modern-English version of Essays in Radical Empiricism, originally written by James, William.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
By William James
By William James
THE VARIETIES OF RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE: A STUDY IN
HUMAN NATURE. Gifford Lectures delivered at Edinburgh in 1901-1902.
8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans,
Green & Co. 1902.
PRAGMATISM: A NEW NAME FOR SOME OLD WAYS OF THINKING:
POPULAR LECTURES ON PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York,
London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1907.
THE MEANING OF TRUTH: A SEQUEL TO “PRAGMATISM.” 8vo.
New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co.
1909.
A PLURALISTIC UNIVERSE: HIBBERT LECTURES ON THE
PRESENT SITUATION IN PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York, London,
Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1909.
SOME PROBLEMS OF PHILOSOPHY: A BEGINNING OF AN INTRODUCTION
TO PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay,
and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1911.
ESSAYS IN RADICAL EMPIRICISM. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay,
and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1912.
THE WILL TO BELIEVE, AND OTHER ESSAYS IN POPULAR
PHILOSOPHY. 12mo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta:
Longmans, Green & Co. 1897.
MEMORIES AND STUDIES. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and
Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1911.
THE PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. 2 vols., 8vo. New York:
Henry Holt & Co. London: Macmillan & Co. 1890.
PSYCHOLOGY: BRIEFER COURSE. 12mo. New York: Henry Holt
& Co. London: Macmillan & Co. 1892.
TALKS TO TEACHERS ON PSYCHOLOGY: AND TO STUDENTS
ON SOME OF LIFE’S IDEALS. 12mo. New York: Henry Holt
& Co. London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1899.
HUMAN IMMORTALITY: TWO SUPPOSED OBJECTIONS TO THE
DOCTRINE. 16mo. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. London: Archibald
Constable & Co. 1898.
THE LITERARY REMAINS OF HENRY JAMES. Edited, with an
Introduction, by William James. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. Boston:
Houghton Mifflin Co. 1885.
THE VARIETIES OF RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE: A STUDY IN
HUMAN NATURE. Gifford Lectures presented in Edinburgh from 1901 to 1902.
8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans,
Green & Co. 1902.
PRAGMATISM: A FRESH NAME FOR SOME TRADITIONAL WAYS OF THINKING:
POPULAR LECTURES ON PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York,
London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1907.
THE MEANING OF TRUTH: A SEQUEL TO “PRAGMATISM.” 8vo.
New York, London, Bombay, and Kolkata: Longmans, Green & Co.
1909.
A PLURALISTIC UNIVERSE: HIBBERT LECTURES ON THE
CURRENT STATE OF PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York, London,
Bombay and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1909.
SOME PROBLEMS OF PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTORY OVERVIEW
TO PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay,
and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1911.
ESSAYS IN RADICAL EMPIRICISM. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay,
and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1912.
THE WILL TO BELIEVE, AND OTHER ESSAYS IN POPULAR
PHILOSOPHY. 12mo. New York, London, Bombay, and Calcutta:
Longmans, Green & Co. 1897.
MEMORIES AND STUDIES. 8vo. New York, London, Bombay, and
Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1911.
THE PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. 2 volumes, 8vo. New York:
Henry Holt & Co. London: Macmillan & Co. 1890.
Psychology: Brief Course. 12mo. New York: Henry Holt
& Co. London: Macmillan & Co. 1892.
TALKS TO TEACHERS ABOUT PSYCHOLOGY: AND TO STUDENTS
ON SOME OF LIFE’S IDEALS. 12mo. New York: Henry Holt
& Co. London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Longmans, Green & Co. 1899.
HUMAN IMMORTALITY: TWO ALLEGED OBJECTIONS TO THE
DOCTRINE. 16mo. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. London: Archibald
Constable & Co. 1898.
THE LITERARY REMAINS OF HENRY JAMES. Edited, with an
Introduction by William James. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. Boston:
Houghton Mifflin Company, 1885.
ESSAYS IN
RADICAL EMPIRICISM
BY
BY
WILLIAM JAMES

LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO
FOURTH AVENUE & 30TH STREET, NEW YORK
LONDON, BOMBAY AND CALCUTTA
1912
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO
FOURTH AVENUE & 30TH STREET, NEW YORK
LONDON, MUMBAI, AND KOLKATA
1912
COPYRIGHT, 1912, BY HENRY JAMES JR.
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
COPYRIGHT, 1912, BY HENRY JAMES JR.
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
EDITOR’S PREFACE
The present volume is an attempt to carry out a plan which William James is known to have formed several years before his death. In 1907 he collected reprints in an envelope which he inscribed with the title ‘Essays in Radical Empiricism’; and he also had duplicate sets of these reprints bound, under the same title, and deposited for the use of students in the general Harvard Library, and in the Philosophical Library in Emerson Hall.
The current book is an effort to realize a plan that William James developed several years before he passed away. In 1907, he gathered reprints in an envelope labeled 'Essays in Radical Empiricism'; he also had duplicate sets of these reprints bound under the same title, which were placed for students to use in the general Harvard Library and in the Philosophical Library in Emerson Hall.
Two years later Professor James published The Meaning of Truth and A Pluralistic Universe, and inserted in these volumes several of the articles which he had intended to use in the ‘Essays in Radical Empiricism.’ Whether he would nevertheless have carried out his original plan, had he lived, cannot be certainly known. Several facts, however, stand out very clearly. In the first place, the articles included in the original plan but omitted from his later volumes are indispensable to the understanding[Pg iv] of his other writings. To these articles he repeatedly alludes. Thus, in The Meaning of Truth (p. 127), he says: “This statement is probably excessively obscure to any one who has not read my two articles ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ and ‘A World of Pure Experience.’” Other allusions have been indicated in the present text. In the second place, the articles originally brought together as ‘Essays in Radical Empiricism’ form a connected whole. Not only were most of them written consecutively within a period of two years, but they contain numerous cross-references. In the third place, Professor James regarded ‘radical empiricism’ as an independent doctrine. This he asserted expressly: “Let me say that there is no logical connexion between pragmatism, as I understand it, and a doctrine which I have recently set forth as ‘radical empiricism.’ The latter stands on its own feet. One may entirely reject it and still be a pragmatist.” (Pragmatism, 1907, Preface, p. ix.) Finally, Professor James came toward the end of his life to regard ‘radical empiricism’ as more [Pg v]fundamental and more important than ‘pragmatism.’ In the Preface to The Meaning of Truth (1909), the author gives the following explanation of his desire to continue, and if possible conclude, the controversy over pragmatism: “I am interested in another doctrine in philosophy to which I give the name of radical empiricism, and it seems to me that the establishment of the pragmatist theory of truth is a step of first-rate importance in making radical empiricism prevail” (p. xii).
Two years later, Professor James published The Meaning of Truth and A Pluralistic Universe, including several articles he had planned to use in the 'Essays in Radical Empiricism.' It's uncertain whether he would have completed his original plan if he had lived longer. However, several facts are clearly evident. First, the articles that were part of the original plan but left out of his later volumes are essential for understanding[Pg iv] his other writings. He often references these articles. For example, in The Meaning of Truth (p. 127), he states: “This statement is probably excessively obscure to anyone who hasn't read my two articles ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ and ‘A World of Pure Experience.’” Additional references have been noted in the current text. Secondly, the articles initially compiled as 'Essays in Radical Empiricism' represent a cohesive whole. Most of them were written consecutively over a two-year period and include many cross-references. Thirdly, Professor James viewed ‘radical empiricism’ as an independent doctrine. He explicitly stated: “Let me say that there is no logical connection between pragmatism, as I understand it, and a doctrine I have recently put forward as ‘radical empiricism.’ The latter stands on its own. One can completely reject it and still be a pragmatist.” (Pragmatism, 1907, Preface, p. ix.) Finally, toward the end of his life, Professor James came to see ‘radical empiricism’ as more[Pg v] fundamental and important than ‘pragmatism.’ In the Preface to The Meaning of Truth (1909), he explains his desire to continue, and if possible conclude, the debate over pragmatism: “I am interested in another philosophical doctrine which I call radical empiricism, and I believe that establishing the pragmatist theory of truth is crucial for making radical empiricism successful” (p. xii).
In preparing the present volume, the editor has therefore been governed by two motives. On the one hand, he has sought to preserve and make accessible certain important articles not to be found in Professor James’s other books. This is true of Essays i, ii, iv, v, viii, ix, x, xi, and xii. On the other hand, he has sought to bring together in one volume a set of essays treating systematically of one independent, coherent, and fundamental doctrine. To this end it has seemed best to include three essays (iii, vi, and vii), which, although included in the original plan, were afterwards reprinted elsewhere; [Pg vi]and one essay, xii, not included in the original plan. Essays iii, vi, and vii are indispensable to the consecutiveness of the series, and are so interwoven with the rest that it is necessary that the student should have them at hand for ready consultation. Essay xii throws an important light on the author’s general ‘empiricism,’ and forms an important link between ‘radical empiricism’ and the author’s other doctrines.
In putting together this volume, the editor was guided by two main goals. First, he aimed to preserve and make accessible important articles that aren't found in Professor James's other books. This applies to Essays __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, xi, and xii. Second, he aimed to compile a set of essays that systematically address one independent, cohesive, and fundamental doctrine. To achieve this, it was deemed best to include three essays (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, and vii), which, although initially part of the original plan, were later reprinted elsewhere; [Pg vi] and one essay, xii, which was not part of the original plan. Essays iii, vi, and vii are crucial to the series' flow, and are so intertwined with the others that it's necessary for the student to have them available for quick reference. Essay xii provides important insight into the author's overall 'empiricism,' and serves as a significant link between 'radical empiricism' and the author's other theories.
In short, the present volume is designed not as a collection but rather as a treatise. It is intended that another volume shall be issued which shall contain papers having biographical or historical importance which have not yet been reprinted in book form. The present volume is intended not only for students of Professor James’s philosophy, but for students of metaphysics and the theory of knowledge. It sets forth systematically and within brief compass the doctrine of ‘radical empiricism.’
In short, this volume is meant to be a treatise rather than just a collection. Another volume will be released that includes papers with biographical or historical significance that haven't been published in book form yet. This volume is intended not only for students of Professor James's philosophy, but also for those studying metaphysics and the theory of knowledge. It systematically presents the doctrine of 'radical empiricism' in a concise manner.
A word more may be in order concerning the general meaning of this doctrine. In the Preface to the Will to Believe (1898), Professor [Pg vii]James gives the name “radical empiricism” to his “philosophic attitude,” and adds the following explanation: “I say ‘empiricism,’ because it is contented to regard its most assured conclusions concerning matters of fact as hypotheses liable to modification in the course of future experience; and I say ‘radical,’ because it treats the doctrine of monism itself as an hypothesis, and, unlike so much of the halfway empiricism that is current under the name of positivism or agnosticism or scientific naturalism, it does not dogmatically affirm monism as something with which all experience has got to square” (pp. vii-viii). An ‘empiricism’ of this description is a “philosophic attitude” or temper of mind rather than a doctrine, and characterizes all of Professor James’s writings. It is set forth in Essay xii of the present volume.
A little more clarification might be needed regarding the overall meaning of this doctrine. In the Preface to the Will to Believe (1898), Professor [Pg vii]James refers to his “philosophic attitude” as “radical empiricism” and provides the following explanation: “I use the term ‘empiricism’ because it is satisfied to consider its most reliable conclusions about facts as hypotheses that can change with future experiences; and I use ‘radical’ because it views the doctrine of monism itself as a hypothesis, and, unlike much of the partial empiricism that goes by the names of positivism, agnosticism, or scientific naturalism, it doesn’t dogmatically insist that monism is something all experiences must align with” (pp. vii-viii). This kind of ‘empiricism’ is more of a “philosophic attitude” or state of mind than a strict doctrine, and it features in all of Professor James’s writings. It is discussed in Essay xii of this volume.
In a narrower sense, ‘empiricism’ is the method of resorting to particular experiences for the solution of philosophical problems. Rationalists are the men of principles, empiricists the men of facts. (Some Problems of Philosophy, [Pg viii]p. 35; cf. also, ibid., p. 44; and Pragmatism, pp. 9, 51.) Or, “since principles are universals, and facts are particulars, perhaps the best way of characterizing the two tendencies is to say that rationalist thinking proceeds most willingly by going from wholes to parts, while empiricist thinking proceeds by going from parts to wholes.” (Some Problems of Philosophy, p. 35; cf. also ibid., p. 98; and A Pluralistic Universe, p. 7.) Again, empiricism “remands us to sensation.” (Op. cit., p. 264.) The “empiricist view” insists that, “as reality is created temporally day by day, concepts ... can never fitly supersede perception.... The deeper features of reality are found only in perceptual experience.” (Some Problems of Philosophy, pp. 100, 97.) Empiricism in this sense is as yet characteristic of Professor James’s philosophy as a whole. It is not the distinctive and independent doctrine set forth in the present book.
In a more specific sense, ‘empiricism’ refers to the approach of using particular experiences to solve philosophical problems. Rationalists focus on principles, while empiricists focus on facts. (Some Problems of Philosophy, [Pg viii]p. 35; cf. also, ibid., p. 44; and Pragmatism, pp. 9, 51.) In other words, since principles are universal and facts are specific, a good way to describe these two approaches is to say that rationalist thinking typically moves from the whole to the parts, while empiricist thinking moves from the parts to the whole. (Some Problems of Philosophy, p. 35; cf. also ibid., p. 98; and A Pluralistic Universe, p. 7.) Furthermore, empiricism “brings us back to sensation.” (Op. cit., p. 264.) The “empiricist perspective” argues that “because reality is created gradually over time, concepts ... can never adequately replace perception.... The deeper aspects of reality are revealed only through perceptual experience.” (Some Problems of Philosophy, pp. 100, 97.) In this regard, empiricism is still a key feature of Professor James’s overall philosophy. It is not the unique and independent doctrine presented in this book.
“Radical empiricism consists (1) first of a postulate, (2) next of a statement of fact, (3) and finally of a generalized conclusion.”
“Radical empiricism includes (1) first a postulate, (2) then a statement of fact, (3) and finally a generalized conclusion.”
(1) “The postulate is that the only things that shall be debatable among philosophers shall be things definable in terms drawn from experience. (Things of an unexperienceable nature may exist ad libitum, but they form no part of the material for philosophic debate.)” This is “the principle of pure experience” as “a methodical postulate.” (Cf. below, pp. 159, 241.) This postulate corresponds to the notion which the author repeatedly attributes to Shadworth Hodgson, the notion “that realities are only what they are ‘known as.’” (Pragmatism, p. 50; Varieties of Religious Experience, p. 443; The Meaning of Truth, pp. 43, 118.) In this sense ‘radical empiricism’ and pragmatism are closely allied. Indeed, if pragmatism be defined as the assertion that “the meaning of any proposition can always be brought down to some [Pg x]particular consequence in our future practical experience, ... the point lying in the fact that the experience must be particular rather than in the fact that it must be active” (Meaning of Truth, p. 210); then pragmatism and the above postulate come to the same thing. The present book, however, consists not so much in the assertion of this postulate as in the use of it. And the method is successful in special applications by virtue of a certain “statement of fact” concerning relations.
(1) “The assumption is that the only topics open for debate among philosophers are those that can be defined based on experience. (Things that can’t be experienced might exist freely, but they are not part of the material for philosophical discussion.)” This is “the principle of pure experience” as “a methodical assumption.” (Cf. below, pp. 159, 241.) This assumption aligns with the idea that the author frequently attributes to Shadworth Hodgson, the idea “that realities are only what they are ‘known as.’” (Pragmatism, p. 50; Varieties of Religious Experience, p. 443; The Meaning of Truth, pp. 43, 118.) In this way, ‘radical empiricism’ and pragmatism are closely related. In fact, if pragmatism is defined as the claim that “the meaning of any statement can always be reduced to some [Pg x]specific outcome in our future practical experience, ... the key point being that the experience must be specific rather than simply that it must be active” (Meaning of Truth, p. 210); then pragmatism and the above assumption are essentially the same. However, this book focuses not so much on asserting this assumption as on its application. The method succeeds in specific applications due to a certain “statement of fact” regarding relationships.
(2) “The statement of fact is that the relations between things, conjunctive as well as disjunctive, are just as much matters of direct particular experience, neither more so nor less so, than the things themselves.” (Cf. also A Pluralistic Universe, p. 280; The Will to Believe, p. 278.) This is the central doctrine of the present book. It distinguishes ‘radical empiricism’ from the “ordinary empiricism” of Hume, J. S. Mill, etc., with which it is otherwise allied. (Cf. below, pp. 42-44.) It provides an empirical and relational version of ‘activity,’ [Pg xi]and so distinguishes the author’s voluntarism from a view with which it is easily confused—the view which upholds a pure or transcendent activity. (Cf. below, Essay vi.) It makes it possible to escape the vicious disjunctions that have thus far baffled philosophy: such disjunctions as those between consciousness and physical nature, between thought and its object, between one mind and another, and between one ‘thing’ and another. These disjunctions need not be ‘overcome’ by calling in any “extraneous trans-empirical connective support” (Meaning of Truth, Preface, p. xiii); they may now be avoided by regarding the dualities in question as only differences of empirical relationship among common empirical terms. The pragmatistic account of ‘meaning’ and ‘truth,’ shows only how a vicious disjunction between ‘idea’ and ‘object’ may thus be avoided. The present volume not only presents pragmatism in this light; but adds similar accounts of the other dualities mentioned above.
(2) “The fact is that the relationships between things, both conjunctive and disjunctive, are just as much matters of direct personal experience, neither more nor less than the things themselves.” (See also A Pluralistic Universe, p. 280; The Will to Believe, p. 278.) This is the main idea of this book. It sets ‘radical empiricism’ apart from the “ordinary empiricism” of Hume, J. S. Mill, and others, with which it is otherwise connected. (See below, pp. 42-44.) It offers an empirical and relational take on ‘activity,’ [Pg xi] and distinguishes the author's voluntarism from a perspective that is often confused with it—the viewpoint that supports a pure or transcendent activity. (See below, Essay __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.) It allows us to escape the troublesome disjunctions that have perplexed philosophy so far: the disjunctions between consciousness and physical nature, between thought and its object, between one mind and another, and between one ‘thing’ and another. These disjunctions don’t need to be ‘overcome’ by invoking any “extraneous trans-empirical connective support” (Meaning of Truth, Preface, p. xiii); they can now be avoided by viewing the dualities as merely differences of empirical relationship among common empirical terms. The pragmatistic explanation of ‘meaning’ and ‘truth’ shows how we can avoid a problematic disjunction between ‘idea’ and ‘object.’ This volume not only presents pragmatism in this way but also includes similar explanations for the other dualities mentioned above.
Thus while pragmatism and radical empiricism [Pg xii]do not differ essentially when regarded as methods, they are independent when regarded as doctrines. For it would be possible to hold the pragmatistic theory of ‘meaning’ and ‘truth,’ without basing it on any fundamental theory of relations, and without extending such a theory of relations to residual philosophical problems; without, in short, holding either to the above ‘statement of fact,’ or to the following ‘generalized conclusion.’
Thus, while pragmatism and radical empiricism [Pg xii] don't fundamentally differ when seen as methods, they stand apart when viewed as doctrines. One could adopt the pragmatistic theory of 'meaning' and 'truth' without relying on any basic theory of relations and without applying such a theory of relations to leftover philosophical issues; in short, one could reject both the above 'statement of fact' and the following 'generalized conclusion.'
(3) “The generalized conclusion is that therefore the parts of experience hold together from next to next by relations that are themselves parts of experience. The directly apprehended universe needs, in short, no extraneous trans-empirical connective support, but possesses in its own right a concatenated or continuous structure.” When thus generalized, ‘radical empiricism’ is not only a theory of knowledge comprising pragmatism as a special chapter, but a metaphysic as well. It excludes “the hypothesis of trans-empirical reality” (Cf. below, p. 195). It is the author’s most rigorous statement of his theory that reality is an “experience-continuum.” [Pg xiii](Meaning of Truth, p. 152; A Pluralistic Universe, Lect. v, vii.) It is that positive and constructive ‘empiricism’ of which Professor James said: “Let empiricism once become associated with religion, as hitherto, through some strange misunderstanding, it has been associated with irreligion, and I believe that a new era of religion as well as of philosophy will be ready to begin.” (Op. cit., p. 314; cf. ibid., Lect. viii, passim; and The Varieties of Religious Experience, pp. 515-527.)
(3) “The overall conclusion is that the parts of experience are connected from one moment to the next by relationships that are also parts of experience. The universe that we directly perceive doesn't need any outside, non-experiential support; it inherently has a linked or continuous structure.” When generalized this way, ‘radical empiricism’ is not just a theory of knowledge that includes pragmatism as a special topic, but also a metaphysical viewpoint. It dismisses “the hypothesis of trans-empirical reality” (Cf. below, p. 195). It represents the author’s most thorough statement of his theory that reality is an “experience-continuum.” [Pg xiii](Meaning of Truth, p. 152; A Pluralistic Universe, Lect. v, vii.) It is that positive and constructive ‘empiricism’ that Professor James remarked: “If empiricism were to become linked with religion, instead of the strange misunderstanding that has linked it with irreligion, I believe a new era of both religion and philosophy would begin.” (Op. cit., p. 314; cf. ibid., Lect. viii, passim; and The Varieties of Religious Experience, pp. 515-527.)
The editor desires to acknowledge his obligations to the periodicals from which these essays have been reprinted, and to the many friends of Professor James who have rendered valuable advice and assistance in the preparation of the present volume.
The editor wants to acknowledge his obligations to the magazines from which these essays have been reprinted, and to the many friends of Professor James who provided valuable advice and support in preparing this volume.
Ralph Barton Perry.
Ralph Barton Perry.
Cambridge, Massachusetts.
January 8, 1912.
Cambridge, MA.
January 8, 1912.
FOOTNOTES:
CONTENTS
I. | Does 'Consciousness' even exist? | 1 |
II. | A World of Pure Experience | 39 |
III. | The Thing and Its Connections | 92 |
IV. | How Two Minds Can Understand One Idea | 123 |
V. | The Role of Emotional Facts in a World of Pure Experience | 137 |
VI. | The Experience of Activity | 155 |
VII. | The Heart of Humanism | 190 |
VIII. | The Concept of Consciousness | 206 |
IX. | Is Radical Empiricism Self-Centered? | 234 |
X. | Mr. Pitkin’s Rebuttal of ‘Radical Empiricism’ | 241 |
XI. | Humanism and Truth Again | 244 |
XII. | Absolutism and Empiricism | 266 |
Index | 281 |
I
DOES ‘CONSCIOUSNESS’ EXIST?[2]
‘Thoughts’ and ‘things’ are names for two sorts of object, which common sense will always find contrasted and will always practically oppose to each other. Philosophy, reflecting on the contrast, has varied in the past in her explanations of it, and may be expected to vary in the future. At first, ‘spirit and matter,’ ‘soul and body,’ stood for a pair of equipollent substances quite on a par in weight and interest. But one day Kant undermined the soul and brought in the transcendental ego, and ever since then the bipolar relation has been very much off its balance. The transcendental ego seems nowadays in rationalist quarters to stand for everything, in empiricist quarters for almost nothing. In the hands of such writers as Schuppe, Rehmke, Natorp, Münsterberg—at any rate in his earlier writings, Schubert-Soldern and others, the spiritual principle attenuates itself to a thoroughly ghostly condition, being only a name for the fact that the ‘content’ of experience is known. It loses personal form and activity—these passing over to the content—and becomes a bare Bewusstheit or Bewusstsein überhaupt, of which in its own right absolutely nothing can be said.[Pg 2]
'Thoughts' and 'things' are names for two types of objects that common sense always sees as opposed to each other. Philosophy, reflecting on this contrast, has historically offered different explanations and will likely continue to do so. Initially, 'spirit and matter,' 'soul and body,' represented a pair of equally significant substances. But then Kant challenged the concept of the soul and introduced the transcendental ego, and since then, the binary relationship has been quite unbalanced. Nowadays, in rationalist circles, the transcendental ego seems to represent everything, while in empiricist circles, it signifies almost nothing. In the works of writers like Schuppe, Rehmke, Natorp, Münsterberg—especially in his earlier writings—Schubert-Soldern and others, the spiritual principle diminishes to a nearly spectral state, merely indicating that the 'content' of experience is known. It loses its personal form and activity, which shift to the content, becoming a mere Bewusstheit or Bewusstsein überhaupt, about which absolutely nothing can be said on its own.[Pg 2]
I believe that ‘consciousness,’ when once it has evaporated to this estate of pure diaphaneity, is on the point of disappearing altogether. It is the name of a nonentity, and has no right to a place among first principles. Those who still cling to it are clinging to a mere echo, the faint rumor left behind by the disappearing ‘soul’ upon the air of philosophy. During the past year, I have read a number of articles whose authors seemed just on the point of abandoning the notion of consciousness,[3] and substituting for it that of an absolute experience not due to two factors. But they were not quite radical enough, not quite daring enough in their negations. For twenty years past I have mistrusted ‘consciousness’ as an entity; for seven or eight years past I have suggested its non-existence to my students, and tried to give them its pragmatic equivalent in realities of experience. It seems to me that the hour is ripe for it to be openly and universally discarded.[Pg 3]
I believe that 'consciousness,' once it has become completely transparent, is on the verge of disappearing altogether. It represents a non-entity and doesn't deserve a spot among fundamental principles. Those who still hold on to it are just grasping at a fading echo, the faint trace left by the vanishing 'soul' in the realm of philosophy. Over the past year, I've come across several articles where the authors seemed ready to let go of the idea of consciousness,[3] and replace it with the concept of an absolute experience that isn't based on two factors. However, they weren't radical or bold enough in their rejections. For the last twenty years, I've been skeptical of 'consciousness' as a real entity; for the past seven or eight years, I've been suggesting its non-existence to my students and trying to provide them with its practical equivalent in real experiences. It feels to me like the time has come for it to be openly and widely discarded.[Pg 3]
To deny plumply that ‘consciousness’ exists seems so absurd on the face of it—for undeniably ‘thoughts’ do exist—that I fear some readers will follow me no farther. Let me then immediately explain that I mean only to deny that the word stands for an entity, but to insist most emphatically that it does stand for a function. There is, I mean, no aboriginal stuff or quality of being,[4] contrasted with that of which material objects are made, out of which our thoughts of them are made; but there is a function in experience which thoughts perform, and for the performance of which this[Pg 4] quality of being is invoked. That function is knowing. ‘Consciousness’ is supposed necessary to explain the fact that things not only are, but get reported, are known. Whoever blots out the notion of consciousness from his list of first principles must still provide in some way for that function’s being carried on.
To outright deny that ‘consciousness’ exists seems ridiculous because it’s clear that ‘thoughts’ do exist, so I worry that some readers might not want to continue with me. Let me clarify that I only mean to argue that the word doesn’t refer to an entity, but rather I strongly assert that it refers to a function. There isn’t any original substance or quality of being, contrasted with the material objects we know, that our thoughts are made from; instead, there’s a function in our experience that thoughts fulfill, and for which this quality of being is called upon. That function is knowing. ‘Consciousness’ is thought to be necessary to explain not just that things exist, but that they are perceived and understood. Anyone who removes the idea of consciousness from their foundational beliefs must still find a way to account for that function being carried out.
I
My thesis is that if we start with the supposition that there is only one primal stuff or material in the world, a stuff of which everything is composed, and if we call that stuff ‘pure experience,’ then knowing can easily be explained as a particular sort of relation towards one another into which portions of pure experience may enter. The relation itself is a part of pure experience; one of its ‘terms’ becomes the subject or bearer of the knowledge, the knower,[5] the other becomes the object known. This will need much explanation before it can be understood. The best way to get it understood is to contrast it with the alternative view; and for that we may take the recentest alternative, that in which the evaporation of the definite soul-substance has proceeded as far as it can go without being yet complete. If neo-Kantism has expelled earlier forms of dualism, we shall have expelled all forms if we are able to expel neo-Kantism in its turn.[Pg 5]
My thesis is that if we assume there's only one fundamental material in the world, a material that everything is made of, and if we call that material 'pure experience,' then knowing can be easily explained as a specific kind of relationship that portions of pure experience can enter into with each other. This relationship itself is part of pure experience; one 'term' becomes the subject or bearer of the knowledge, the knower,[5] while the other becomes the object that is known. This will require a lot of explanation before it can be fully understood. The best way to clarify it is to contrast it with the alternative view; for that, we can look at the most recent alternative, where the idea of a definite soul substance has been diminished as much as it can be without becoming completely obsolete. If neo-Kantism has pushed out earlier forms of dualism, we will have eliminated all forms if we can also push out neo-Kantism in turn.[Pg 5]
For the thinkers I call neo-Kantian, the word consciousness to-day does no more than signalize the fact that experience is indefeasibly dualistic in structure. It means that not subject, not object, but object-plus-subject is the minimum that can actually be. The subject-object distinction meanwhile is entirely different from that between mind and matter, from that between body and soul. Souls were detachable, had separate destinies; things could happen to them. To consciousness as such nothing can happen, for, timeless itself, it is only a witness of happenings in time, in which it plays no part. It is, in a word, but the logical correlative of ‘content’ in an Experience of which the[Pg 6] peculiarity is that fact comes to light in it, that awareness of content takes place. Consciousness as such is entirely impersonal—‘self’ and its activities belong to the content. To say that I am self-conscious, or conscious of putting forth volition, means only that certain contents, for which ‘self’ and ‘effort of will’ are the names, are not without witness as they occur.
For the thinkers I refer to as neo-Kantian, today the term consciousness simply highlights the fact that experience has an undeniably dualistic structure. It suggests that neither subject nor object alone is sufficient; instead, we need to consider object-plus-subject as the minimum reality. The distinction between subject and object is completely different from the distinction between mind and matter, or between body and soul. Souls could be separate, each with their own destinies; things could happen to them. In contrast, nothing can happen to consciousness itself, because it is timeless and merely observes events in time, where it plays no role. In short, it is simply the logical counterpart of 'content' in an Experience where the[Pg 6] key characteristic is that fact comes to light, meaning that awareness of content occurs. Consciousness itself is completely impersonal—‘self’ and its actions belong to the content. To say that I am self-aware, or conscious of exercising will, just means that certain contents, referred to as ‘self’ and ‘effort of will’, are not without an observer as they happen.
Thus, for these belated drinkers at the Kantian spring, we should have to admit consciousness as an ‘epistemological’ necessity, even if we had no direct evidence of its being there.
Thus, for these latecomers to the Kantian spring, we must acknowledge consciousness as an ‘epistemological’ necessity, even if we have no direct proof of its existence.
But in addition to this, we are supposed by almost every one to have an immediate consciousness of consciousness itself. When the world of outer fact ceases to be materially present, and we merely recall it in memory, or fancy it, the consciousness is believed to stand out and to be felt as a kind of impalpable inner flowing, which, once known in this sort of experience, may equally be detected in presentations of the outer world. “The moment we try to fix our attention upon consciousness and to see what, distinctly, it is,” says a recent writer,[Pg 7] “it seems to vanish. It seems as if we had before us a mere emptiness. When we try to introspect the sensation of blue, all we can see is the blue; the other element is as if it were diaphanous. Yet it can be distinguished, if we look attentively enough, and know that there is something to look for.”[6] “Consciousness” (Bewusstheit), says another philosopher, “is inexplicable and hardly describable, yet all conscious experiences have this in common that what we call their content has this peculiar reference to a centre for which ‘self’ is the name, in virtue of which reference alone the content is subjectively given, or appears ... While in this way consciousness, or reference to a self, is the only thing which distinguishes a conscious content from any sort of being that might be there with no one conscious of it, yet this only ground of the distinction defies all closer explanations. The existence of consciousness, although it is the fundamental fact of psychology, can indeed be laid down as certain, can be brought out by analysis, but can neither be defined nor deduced from anything but itself.”[7]
But besides this, almost everyone believes that we have an immediate awareness of our own consciousness. When the external world is no longer physically present, and we just remember it or imagine it, consciousness is thought to emerge and feel like a kind of intangible inner flow, which, once recognized in this way, can also be detected in experiences of the external world. “The moment we try to focus our attention on consciousness and see what it actually is,” says a recent writer,[Pg 7] “it seems to disappear. It feels like we’re facing a mere void. When we attempt to introspect the sensation of blue, all we can perceive is the blue; everything else feels almost transparent. Still, it can be distinguished if we look closely enough and realize there’s something to search for.”[6] “Consciousness” (Bewusstheit), states another philosopher, “is hard to explain and difficult to describe, yet all conscious experiences share a common feature: what we refer to as their content has this unique connection to a center we call ‘self,’ which is precisely why the content feels subjectively present. While this means that consciousness, or the reference to a self, is what separates a conscious experience from any existence that could be there without anyone being aware of it, this foundational distinction resists any further explanation. The existence of consciousness, although it's the fundamental truth of psychology, can certainly be acknowledged, can be unpacked through analysis, but cannot be defined or derived from anything other than itself.”[7]
‘Can be brought out by analysis,’ this author says. This supposes that the consciousness is one element, moment, factor—call it what you like—of an experience of essentially dualistic inner constitution, from which, if you abstract the content, the consciousness will remain revealed to its own eye. Experience, at this rate, would be much like a paint of which the world pictures were made. Paint has a dual constitution, involving, as it does, a menstruum[8] (oil, size or what not) and a mass of content in the form of pigment suspended therein. We can get the pure menstruum by letting the pigment settle, and the pure pigment by pouring off the size or oil. We operate here by physical subtraction; and the usual view is, that by mental subtraction we can separate the two factors of experience in an analogous way—not isolating them entirely, but distinguishing them enough to know that they are two.[Pg 9]
‘Can be brought out by analysis,’ this author says. This suggests that consciousness is one element, moment, factor—call it what you like—of an experience that has an essentially dualistic inner nature, from which, if you remove the content, consciousness will still be revealed to itself. Experience, in this case, would be much like paint from which the images of the world are created. Paint has a dual constitution, consisting of a menstruum[8] (like oil, size, or whatever) and a mass of pigment suspended within it. We can obtain the pure menstruum by letting the pigment settle, and the pure pigment by pouring off the size or oil. Here, we achieve this through physical subtraction; and the common perspective is that through mental subtraction we can similarly separate the two factors of experience—not isolating them entirely, but distinguishing them enough to recognize that they are two.[Pg 9]
II
Now my contention is exactly the reverse of this. Experience, I believe, has no such inner duplicity; and the separation of it into consciousness and content comes, not by way of subtraction, but by way of addition—the addition, to a given concrete piece of it, of other sets of experiences, in connection with which severally its use or function may be of two different kinds. The paint will also serve here as an illustration. In a pot in a paint-shop, along with other paints, it serves in its entirety as so much saleable matter. Spread on a canvas, with other paints around it, it represents, on the contrary, a feature in a picture and performs a spiritual function. Just so, I maintain, does a given undivided portion of experience, taken in one context of associates, play the part of a knower, of a state of mind, of ‘consciousness’; while in a different context the same undivided bit of experience plays the part of a thing known, of[Pg 10] an objective ‘content.’ In a word, in one group it figures as a thought, in another group as a thing. And, since it can figure in both groups simultaneously we have every right to speak of it as subjective and objective both at once. The dualism connoted by such double-barrelled terms as ‘experience,’ ‘phenomenon,’ ‘datum,’ ‘Vorfindung’—terms which, in philosophy at any rate, tend more and more to replace the single-barrelled terms of ‘thought’ and ‘thing’—that dualism, I say, is still preserved in this account, but reinterpreted, so that, instead of being mysterious and elusive, it becomes verifiable and concrete. It is an affair of relations, it falls outside, not inside, the single experience considered, and can always be particularized and defined.
Now my argument is completely the opposite. I believe that experience doesn't have any inner contradictions; the division into consciousness and content doesn't happen through subtraction but through addition—the addition of other sets of experiences to a specific piece of it, which can function in two different ways depending on the context. The paint serves as a good example. In a pot at a paint store, along with other colors, it is seen as a sellable item. But when applied to a canvas with other paints around it, it represents a part of a picture and has a more artistic purpose. Similarly, I argue that a particular piece of experience, in one context with certain associates, acts as a knower or a state of mind—what we call ‘consciousness’; whereas in another context, the same piece of experience acts as something known, as[Pg 10] an objective ‘content.’ In simple terms, in one context, it appears as a thought, and in another as a thing. And since it can be viewed in both contexts at the same time, we are justified in describing it as both subjective and objective simultaneously. The dualism suggested by terms like ‘experience,’ ‘phenomenon,’ ‘datum,’ and ‘Vorfindung’—which are increasingly replacing the simpler terms ‘thought’ and ‘thing’ in philosophy—this dualism, I say, still exists in this explanation but is reinterpreted, making it more understandable and concrete instead of mysterious and vague. It’s about relationships; it’s situated outside, not inside, the single experience being considered, and can always be specified and defined.
The entering wedge for this more concrete way of understanding the dualism was fashioned by Locke when he made the word ‘idea’ stand indifferently for thing and thought, and by Berkeley when he said that what common sense means by realities is exactly what the philosopher means by ideas. Neither Locke[Pg 11] nor Berkeley thought his truth out into perfect clearness, but it seems to me that the conception I am defending does little more than consistently carry out the ‘pragmatic’ method which they were the first to use.
The initial approach to understanding dualism more clearly was shaped by Locke, who used the word ‘idea’ to refer to both things and thoughts, and by Berkeley, who argued that what we commonly understand as realities is exactly what philosophers refer to as ideas. Neither Locke[Pg 11] nor Berkeley fully clarified their arguments, but I believe the idea I'm supporting simply continues the ‘pragmatic’ method they pioneered.
If the reader will take his own experiences, he will see what I mean. Let him begin with a perceptual experience, the ‘presentation,’ so called, of a physical object, his actual field of vision, the room he sits in, with the book he is reading as its centre; and let him for the present treat this complex object in the common-sense way as being ‘really’ what it seems to be, namely, a collection of physical things cut out from an environing world of other physical things with which these physical things have actual or potential relations. Now at the same time it is just those self-same things which his mind, as we say, perceives; and the whole philosophy of perception from Democritus’s time downwards has been just one long wrangle over the paradox that what is evidently one reality should be in two places at once, both in outer space and in a person’s mind. ‘Representative’[Pg 12] theories of perception avoid the logical paradox, but on the other hand they violate the reader’s sense of life, which knows no intervening mental image but seems to see the room and the book immediately just as they physically exist.
If the reader reflects on his own experiences, he will understand what I mean. He should start with a perceptual experience, the so-called ‘presentation’ of a physical object, his actual field of vision, the room he is in, with the book he is reading at its center; and for now, he should view this complex object in a common-sense way as being ‘really’ what it seems to be, essentially a collection of physical items set apart from a surrounding world of other physical items with which these objects have actual or potential relationships. At the same time, it is exactly those very things that his mind, as we say, perceives; and the entire philosophy of perception from Democritus’s time onward has been a long debate over the paradox that what is clearly one reality can exist in two places at once, both in outer space and in a person's mind. ‘Representative’[Pg 12] theories of perception sidestep the logical paradox, but on the flip side, they clash with the reader’s sense of life, which knows no intervening mental image but seems to see the room and the book directly as they physically exist.
The puzzle of how the one identical room can be in two places is at bottom just the puzzle of how one identical point can be on two lines. It can, if it be situated at their intersection; and similarly, if the ‘pure experience’ of the room were a place of intersection of two processes, which connected it with different groups of associates respectively, it could be counted twice over, as belonging to either group, and spoken of loosely as existing in two places, although it would remain all the time a numerically single thing.
The question of how the same room can exist in two different locations boils down to understanding how a single point can appear on two lines. It can happen if that point is located at their intersection; likewise, if the 'pure experience' of the room serves as an intersection for two processes linked to different groups of associates, it could be counted as belonging to both groups. This would lead to it being informally described as existing in two places, even though it would still be a single, distinct entity.
Well, the experience is a member of diverse processes that can be followed away from it along entirely different lines. The one self-identical thing has so many relations to the rest of experience that you can take it in disparate systems of association, and treat it as[Pg 13] belonging with opposite contexts.[9] In one of these contexts it is your ‘field of consciousness’; in another it is ‘the room in which you sit,’ and it enters both contexts in its wholeness, giving no pretext for being said to attach itself to consciousness by one of its parts or aspects, and to outer reality by another. What are the two processes, now, into which the room-experience simultaneously enters in this way?[Pg 14]
Well, the experience is part of various processes that can be explored differently. The one consistent aspect has so many connections to the rest of experience that you can analyze it through different sets of associations and view it as[Pg 13] related to completely different contexts.[9] In one of these contexts, it is your ‘field of consciousness’; in another, it is ‘the room you’re in,’ and it exists fully in both contexts, giving no reason to suggest that it is linked to consciousness through one of its parts or aspects, and to external reality through another. So, what are the two processes that the room-experience enters into simultaneously in this way?[Pg 14]
One of them is the reader’s personal biography, the other is the history of the house of which the room is part. The presentation, the experience, the that in short (for until we have decided what it is it must be a mere that) is the last term of a train of sensations, emotions, decisions, movements, classifications, expectations, etc., ending in the present, and the first term of a series of similar ‘inner’ operations extending into the future, on the reader’s part. On the other hand, the very same that is the terminus ad quem of a lot of previous physical operations, carpentering, papering, furnishing, warming, etc., and the terminus a quo of a lot of future ones, in which it will be concerned when undergoing the destiny of a physical room. The physical and the mental operations form curiously incompatible groups. As a room, the experience has occupied that spot and had that environment for thirty years. As your field of consciousness it may never have existed until now. As a room, attention will go on to discover endless new details in it. As your mental state merely, few new ones will emerge under attention’s eye. As a room, it will take an earthquake, or a gang of men, and in any case a certain amount of time, to destroy it. As your subjective state, the closing of your eyes, or any instantaneous play of your fancy will suffice. In the real world, fire will consume it. In your mind, you can let fire play over it without effect. As an outer object, you must pay so much a month to inhabit it. As an inner content, you may occupy it for any length of time rent-free. If, in short, you follow it in the mental[Pg 15] direction, taking it along with events of personal biography solely, all sorts of things are true of it which are false, and false of it which are true if you treat it as a real thing experienced, follow it in the physical direction, and relate it to associates in the outer world.
One aspect is the reader’s personal history, and the other is the history of the house that the room is a part of. The presentation, the experience, the that in short (because until we decide what it is, it has to be just a that) is the final point in a series of sensations, emotions, decisions, movements, classifications, expectations, etc., culminating in the present, and the starting point of similar 'inner' processes extending into the future, on the reader’s part. Meanwhile, that same that is the terminus ad quem of many previous physical activities—like carpentry, wallpapering, furnishing, heating, etc.—and the terminus a quo of numerous future actions, in which it will play a role as it experiences the fate of a physical room. The physical and mental processes create strangely incompatible groups. As a room, it has occupied that space and had that setting for thirty years. As your field of consciousness, it might not have existed until now. As a room, your attention will continue to uncover endless new details. As just a mental state, few new details will appear under focused attention. As a room, it would take an earthquake, or a group of people, and definitely a certain amount of time, to destroy it. As your subjective state, simply closing your eyes or any fleeting thought will be enough. In the real world, fire will consume it. In your mind, you can imagine fire affecting it without any real damage. As an external object, you have to pay rent to live in it. As an internal experience, you can occupy it for as long as you want without any cost. If, in short, you follow it mentally, only considering personal experiences, many things about it will be true that aren't true if you view it as a real object experienced, follow it physically, and connect it to people and things in the outer world.
III
So far, all seems plain sailing, but my thesis will probably grow less plausible to the reader when I pass from percepts to concepts, or from the case of things presented to that of things remote. I believe, nevertheless, that here also the same law holds good. If we take conceptual manifolds, or memories, or fancies, they also are in their first intention mere bits of pure experience, and, as such, are single thats which act in one context as objects, and in another context figure as mental states. By taking them in their first intention, I mean ignoring their relation to possible perceptual experiences with which they may be connected, which they may lead to and terminate in, and which then they may be supposed to[Pg 16] ‘represent.’ Taking them in this way first, we confine the problem to a world merely ‘thought-of’ and not directly felt or seen.[10] This world, just like the world of percepts, comes to us at first as a chaos of experiences, but lines of order soon get traced. We find that any bit of it which we may cut out as an example is connected with distinct groups of associates, just as our perceptual experiences are, that these associates link themselves with it by different relations,[11] and that one forms the inner history of a person, while the other acts as an impersonal ‘objective’ world, either spatial and temporal, or else merely logical or mathematical, or otherwise ‘ideal.’
So far, everything seems to be going smoothly, but my thesis might start to seem less convincing to the reader when I shift from perceptions to concepts, or from things we can observe to those that are distant. However, I believe the same principle applies here as well. When we consider conceptual frameworks, memories, or imaginations, they are initially just fragments of pure experience, and as such, they are individual thats that function in one context as objects and in another as mental states. When I refer to them in their initial form, I mean to overlook their connection to potential perceptual experiences they may relate to, which they might lead to and conclude in, and which they may be thought to [Pg 16] ‘represent.’ By approaching them this way first, we limit the discussion to a realm that is purely ‘thought-of’ and not directly experienced or seen.[10] This realm, similar to the world of perceptions, initially presents itself as a chaotic mix of experiences, but soon patterns start to emerge. We discover that any piece of it we choose as an example is tied to distinct sets of associations, just like our perceptual experiences, that these associations connect with it in various ways,[11] and that one forms a person's inner narrative, while the other serves as an impersonal ‘objective’ reality, whether spatial and temporal, or merely logical or mathematical, or otherwise ‘ideal.’
The first obstacle on the part of the reader to seeing that these non-perceptual experiences have objectivity as well as subjectivity will probably be due to the intrusion into his mind of percepts, that third group of associates with which the non-perceptual experiences have relations, and which, as a whole, they ‘represent,’ standing to them as thoughts to things. This important function of the non-perceptual experiences complicates the question and confuses it; for, so used are we to treat percepts as the sole genuine realities that, unless we keep them out of the discussion, we tend altogether to overlook the objectivity that lies in non-perceptual experiences by themselves. We treat them, ‘knowing’ percepts as they do, as through and through subjective, and say that they are wholly constituted of the stuff called consciousness, using this term now for a kind of entity, after the fashion which I am seeking to refute.[12]
The first barrier for readers to recognize that these non-perceptual experiences have both objectivity and subjectivity is likely due to the influence of percepts. This third group of connections relates to non-perceptual experiences, and as a whole, they ‘represent’ these experiences, similar to how thoughts relate to things. This crucial role of non-perceptual experiences makes the issue more complex and confusing; we're so accustomed to considering percepts as the only true realities that, unless we exclude them from the conversation, we tend to overlook the objectivity inherent in non-perceptual experiences on their own. We assume they are purely subjective, thinking of them as fully made up of consciousness, using this term as if it were a specific kind of entity, which is what I'm trying to challenge.[12]
Abstracting, then, from percepts altogether, what I maintain is, that any single non-perceptual experience tends to get counted twice over, just as a perceptual experience does, figuring in one context as an object or field of objects, in another as a state of mind: and all this without the least internal self-diremption on its own part into consciousness and content. It is all consciousness in one taking; and, in the other, all content.
Abstracting from percepts altogether, what I’m saying is that any non-perceptual experience usually gets counted twice, just like a perceptual experience does. It appears in one context as an object or a group of objects, and in another as a state of mind, all without any internal separation between consciousness and content. It’s all consciousness in one instance, and in the other, all content.
I find this objectivity of non-perceptual experiences, this complete parallelism in point of reality between the presently felt and the remotely thought, so well set forth in a page of Münsterberg’s Grundzüge, that I will quote it as it stands.
I find this objectivity of non-perceptual experiences, this complete parallelism in the reality of what we currently feel and what we think about from afar, so well presented in a page of Münsterberg’s Grundzüge, that I will quote it as it is.
“I may only think of my objects,” says Professor Münsterberg; “yet, in my living thought they stand before me exactly as perceived objects would do, no matter how different the two ways of apprehending them may be in their genesis. The book here lying on the table before me, and the book in the next room of which I think and which I mean to get, are both in the same sense given realities for me, realities which I acknowledge and of which I take[Pg 19] account. If you agree that the perceptual object is not an idea within me, but that percept and thing, as indistinguishably one, are really experienced there, outside, you ought not to believe that the merely thought-of object is hid away inside of the thinking subject. The object of which I think, and of whose existence I take cognizance without letting it now work upon my senses, occupies its definite place in the outer world as much as does the object which I directly see.”
“I may only think about my objects,” says Professor Münsterberg; “yet, in my active thought, they appear before me just like perceived objects would, regardless of how different the two ways of understanding them might be in how they come about. The book lying on the table in front of me and the book in the next room that I'm thinking about and plan to get are both real to me in the same way, realities that I recognize and take[Pg 19] into account. If you agree that the perceptual object isn’t just an idea in my mind, but that perception and thing, as inseparably one, are truly experienced there, outside, you shouldn’t think that the object I’m only thinking about is hidden away inside the thinking subject. The object I’m considering, and whose existence I'm aware of without it currently affecting my senses, has its specific place in the external world just like the object I can see directly.”
“What is true of the here and the there, is also true of the now and the then. I know of the thing which is present and perceived, but I know also of the thing which yesterday was but is no more, and which I only remember. Both can determine my present conduct, both are parts of the reality of which I keep account. It is true that of much of the past I am uncertain, just as I am uncertain of much of what is present if it be but dimly perceived. But the interval of time does not in principle alter my relation to the object, does not transform it from an object known into a mental state....[Pg 20] The things in the room here which I survey, and those in my distant home of which I think, the things of this minute and those of my long-vanished boyhood, influence and decide me alike, with a reality which my experience of them directly feels. They both make up my real world, they make it directly, they do not have first to be introduced to me and mediated by ideas which now and here arise within me.... This not-me character of my recollections and expectations does not imply that the external objects of which I am aware in those experiences should necessarily be there also for others. The objects of dreamers and hallucinated persons are wholly without general validity. But even were they centaurs and golden mountains, they still would be ‘off there,’ in fairy land, and not ‘inside’ of ourselves.”[13][Pg 21]
“What is true of the here and the there is also true of the now and the then. I’m aware of what is present and can be perceived, but I also know about what was here yesterday but isn't anymore, and that I only remember. Both can influence my current actions; both are part of the reality I keep track of. It’s true that I'm uncertain about much of the past, just as I'm unsure about a lot of what is present if I can only perceive it vaguely. However, the passage of time doesn’t fundamentally change my relationship with the object; it doesn’t turn it from something I know into just a mental state....[Pg 20] The things I see in this room right now, and those in my distant home that I think about, the things of this moment and those from my long-lost childhood, all equally influence me with a reality that I directly experience. They both make up my real world directly; they don’t first have to be introduced to me or filtered through ideas that arise within me now and here.... This external character of my memories and anticipations doesn’t mean that the external objects I’m aware of in those experiences have to be there for others too. The objects of dreamers and hallucinated individuals lack universal validity. But even if they were centaurs and golden mountains, they would still exist ‘over there’ in fairyland, not ‘inside’ ourselves.”[13][Pg 21]
This certainly is the immediate, primary, naïf, or practical way of taking our thought-of world. Were there no perceptual world to serve as its ‘reductive,’ in Taine’s sense, by being ‘stronger’ and more genuinely ‘outer’ (so that the whole merely thought-of world seems weak and inner in comparison), our world of thought would be the only world, and would enjoy complete reality in our belief. This actually happens in our dreams, and in our day-dreams so long as percepts do not interrupt them.
This is definitely the immediate, basic, naive, or practical way of understanding our imagined world. If there were no perceptual world to act as its 'reductive' in Taine’s sense, by being 'stronger' and more genuinely 'outer' (so that the entire imagined world seems weak and inner by comparison), our world of thought would be the only world, and we would fully believe in its reality. This actually occurs in our dreams and in our daydreams, as long as perceptions don’t interrupt them.
And yet, just as the seen room (to go back to our late example) is also a field of consciousness, so the conceived or recollected room is also a state of mind; and the doubling-up of the experience has in both cases similar grounds.
And yet, just like the room we see (to return to our earlier example) is also a field of consciousness, the room we imagine or remember is also a state of mind; and the overlapping of the experience has similar foundations in both cases.
The room thought-of, namely, has many thought-of couplings with many thought-of things. Some of these couplings are inconstant, others are stable. In the reader’s personal history the room occupies a single date—he saw it only once perhaps, a year ago. Of the house’s history, on the other hand, it forms a permanent ingredient. Some couplings have the curious stubbornness, to borrow Royce’s term, of fact; others show the fluidity of fancy—we let them come and go as we please. Grouped with[Pg 22] the rest of its house, with the name of its town, of its owner, builder, value, decorative plan, the room maintains a definite foothold, to which, if we try to loosen it, it tends to return, and to reassert itself with force.[14] With these associates, in a word, it coheres, while to other houses, other towns, other owners, etc., it shows no tendency to cohere at all. The two collections, first of its cohesive, and, second, of its loose associates, inevitably come to be contrasted. We call the first collection the system of external realities, in the midst of which the room, as ‘real,’ exists; the other we call the stream of our internal thinking, in which, as a ‘mental image,’ it for a moment floats.[15] The room thus again gets counted twice over. It plays two different rôles, being Gedanke and Gedachtes, the thought-of-an-object, and the object-thought-of, both in one; and all this without paradox or mystery, just as the same material thing may be both low and high, or small and great, or bad and good, because of its relations to opposite parts of an environing world.
The room in question has many connections with various things. Some of these connections are unstable, while others are stable. In the reader’s personal history, the room occupies a single moment—they might have seen it only once, maybe a year ago. The house's history, on the other hand, is a permanent part of it. Some connections have the stubbornness of facts, while others are more like fleeting thoughts—we allow them to come and go as we wish. Tied to the other parts of the house, with its town name, its owner, builder, value, and decorative design, the room has a solid presence that tends to reassert itself if we try to detach it. With these connections, it holds together, whereas with other houses, towns, and owners, it shows no tendency to connect at all. The two collections—first of its cohesive connections and second of its loose associates—naturally come to be contrasted. We refer to the first collection as the system of external realities, in which the room exists as ‘real’; the other we call the stream of our internal thinking, where it briefly exists as a ‘mental image’. The room is thus counted twice. It takes on two different roles, being both the thought-of-object and the object-thought-of, all at once. This isn't paradoxical or mysterious; just as the same physical thing can be low and high, small and great, or bad and good, depending on its relationships to different parts of the surrounding world.
As ‘subjective’ we say that the experience represents; as ‘objective’ it is represented. What represents and what is represented is here numerically the same; but we must remember that no dualism of being represented and representing resides in the experience per se. In its pure state, or when isolated, there is no self-splitting of it into consciousness and what the consciousness is ‘of.’ Its subjectivity and objectivity are functional attributes solely, realized only when the experience is ‘taken,’ i.e., talked-of, twice, considered along with its two differing contexts respectively, by a new retrospective experience, of which that whole past complication now forms the fresh content.
As ‘subjective,’ we refer to what the experience represents; as ‘objective,’ it is what is represented. What represents and what is represented are numerically the same here; however, we need to remember that there is no dualism of being represented and representing in the experience per se. In its pure state, or when isolated, it doesn’t split into consciousness and what the consciousness is ‘of.’ Its subjectivity and objectivity are just functional attributes, realized only when the experience is ‘taken,’ i.e., discussed, twice, and considered along with its two different contexts, respectively, by a new retrospective experience, of which that whole past complexity now makes up the new content.
The instant field of the present is at all times what I call the ‘pure’ experience. It is only virtually or potentially either object or subject as yet. For the time being, it is plain, unqualified actuality, or existence, a simple that. In this[Pg 24] naïf immediacy it is of course valid; it is there, we act upon it; and the doubling of it in retrospection into a state of mind and a reality intended thereby, is just one of the acts. The ‘state of mind,’ first treated explicitly as such in retrospection, will stand corrected or confirmed, and the retrospective experience in its turn will get a similar treatment; but the immediate experience in its passing is always ‘truth,’[16] practical truth, something to act on, at its own movement. If the world were then and there to go out like a candle, it would remain truth absolute and objective, for it would be ‘the last word,’ would have no critic, and no one would ever oppose the thought in it to the reality intended.[17]
The immediate moment of now is always what I call the ‘pure’ experience. At this point, it's only potentially either an object or a subject. For now, it’s simply clear, unqualified existence, a straightforward that. In this[Pg 24] naïf immediacy, it is, of course, valid; it’s there, and we act on it; and reflecting on it later turns it into a state of mind and an intended reality, which is just one of the acts. The ‘state of mind,’ first recognized explicitly as such in reflection, will be revised or confirmed, and the retrospective experience will undergo a similar evaluation; but the immediate experience, in its moment, is always ‘truth,’[16] practical truth, something to act on, in its own time. If the world were to suddenly go out like a candle, it would still remain absolute and objective truth, as it would be ‘the final word,’ facing no critique, and no one could ever challenge the thought contained within it against the intended reality.[17]
I think I may now claim to have made my thesis clear. Consciousness connotes a kind of external relation, and does not denote a special stuff or way of being. The peculiarity of our experiences, that they not only are, but are known, which their ‘conscious’ quality is invoked to explain, is better explained by their relations—these relations themselves being experiences—to one another.
I believe I can now say that I've made my thesis clear. Consciousness refers to a type of external relationship and doesn't indicate a special substance or state of being. The uniqueness of our experiences, that they not only exist but are also recognized, which is often used to explain their 'conscious' quality, is better understood through the relationships—these relationships themselves being experiences—between them.
IV
Were I now to go on to treat of the knowing of perceptual by conceptual experiences, it would again prove to be an affair of external relations. One experience would be the knower, the other the reality known; and I could perfectly well define, without the notion of ‘consciousness,’ what the knowing actually and practically amounts to—leading-towards, namely, and terminating-in percepts, through a series of transitional experiences which the world supplies. But I will not treat of this, space being insufficient.[18] I will rather consider a few objections that are sure to be urged against the entire theory as it stands.[Pg 26]
If I were to discuss understanding perceptual experiences through conceptual ones, it would once again involve external relationships. One experience would be the knower, while the other would be the reality known; and I could clearly define, without using the term ‘consciousness,’ what knowing actually involves—specifically, leading towards and culminating in percepts, through a series of transitional experiences provided by the world. However, I won’t delve into this since there isn't enough space. Instead, I will address a few objections that are likely to be raised against the entire theory as it currently stands.[Pg 26]
V
First of all, this will be asked: “If experience has not ‘conscious’ existence, if it be not partly made of ‘consciousness,’ of what then is it made? Matter we know, and thought we know, and conscious content we know, but neutral and simple ‘pure experience’ is something we know not at all. Say what it consists of—for it must consist of something—or be willing to give it up!”
First of all, this will be asked: “If experience doesn’t have ‘conscious’ existence, and if it isn’t partly made of ‘consciousness,’ then what is it made of? We know about matter, we understand thought, and we are familiar with conscious content, but neutral and simple ‘pure experience’ is something we don’t know at all. Say what it consists of—for it has to be made of something—or be prepared to let it go!”
To this challenge the reply is easy. Although for fluency’s sake I myself spoke early in this article of a stuff of pure experience, I have now to say that there is no general stuff of which experience at large is made. There are as many stuffs as there are ‘natures’ in the things experienced. If you ask what any one bit of pure experience is made of, the answer is always the[Pg 27] same: “It is made of that, of just what appears, of space, of intensity, of flatness, brownness, heaviness, or what not.” Shadworth Hodgson’s analysis here leaves nothing to be desired.[19] Experience is only a collective name for all these sensible natures, and save for time and space (and, if you like, for ‘being’) there appears no universal element of which all things are made.
To this challenge, the answer is straightforward. Even though for the sake of flow I referred earlier in this article to a stuff of pure experience, I now need to clarify that there is no general substance from which experience as a whole is formed. There are as many substances as there are ‘natures’ in the things we experience. If you ask what any particular piece of pure experience consists of, the answer is always the[Pg 27] same: “It consists of that, of exactly what appears, of space, of intensity, of flatness, brownness, heaviness, or whatever.” Shadworth Hodgson’s analysis here is quite thorough.[19] Experience is merely a collective term for all these sensory natures, and apart from time and space (and, if you want, ‘being’) there seems to be no universal element that all things are made of.
VI
The next objection is more formidable, in fact it sounds quite crushing when one hears it first.[Pg 28]
The next objection is more significant; in fact, it sounds pretty overwhelming when you hear it for the first time.[Pg 28]
“If it be the self-same piece of pure experience, taken twice over, that serves now as thought and now as thing”—so the objection runs—“how comes it that its attributes should differ so fundamentally in the two takings. As thing, the experience is extended; as thought, it occupies no space or place. As thing, it is red, hard, heavy; but who ever heard of a red, hard or heavy thought? Yet even now you said that an experience is made of just what appears, and what appears is just such adjectives. How can the one experience in its thing-function be made of them, consist of them, carry them as its own attributes, while in its thought-function it disowns them and attributes them elsewhere. There is a self-contradiction here from which the radical dualism of thought and thing is the only truth that can save us. Only if the thought is one kind of being can the adjectives exist in it ‘intentionally’ (to use the scholastic term); only if the thing is another kind, can they exist in it constitutively and energetically. No simple subject can take the same adjectives and at one time be qualified by it, and at another time be merely ‘of’ it, as of something only meant or known.”
“If it’s the exact same piece of pure experience, looked at twice, that acts as thought one time and as a thing the other,” the objection goes, “how come its attributes are so different in these two perspectives? As a thing, the experience has extension; as a thought, it doesn’t take up any space. As a thing, it’s red, hard, and heavy; but when have you ever heard of a red, hard, or heavy thought? Yet you just said that an experience consists of exactly what appears, and what appears is made up of those kinds of adjectives. How can one experience, in its role as a thing, include those adjectives, consist of them, and claim them as its own attributes, while in its role as thought it denies them and attributes them to something else? There’s a self-contradiction here, and the only truth that can save us is the fundamental duality of thought and thing. Only if thought is one kind of being can those adjectives exist in it 'intentionally' (to use a scholarly term); only if the thing is another kind can they exist in it fundamentally and energetically. No simple subject can have the same adjectives and be characterized by them at one time, and at another time, merely ‘of’ them, as if they’re just something meant to be understood or known.”
The solution insisted on by this objector, like many other common-sense solutions, grows the less satisfactory the more one turns it in one’s mind. To begin with, are thought and thing as heterogeneous as is commonly said?[Pg 29]
The solution proposed by this objector, like many other practical solutions, becomes less satisfying the more you think about it. To start with, are thought and reality as different as people often claim? [Pg 29]
No one denies that they have some categories in common. Their relations to time are identical. Both, moreover, may have parts (for psychologists in general treat thoughts as having them); and both may be complex or simple. Both are of kinds, can be compared, added and subtracted and arranged in serial orders. All sorts of adjectives qualify our thoughts which appear incompatible with consciousness, being as such a bare diaphaneity. For instance, they are natural and easy, or laborious. They are beautiful, happy, intense, interesting, wise, idiotic, focal, marginal, insipid, confused, vague, precise, rational, casual, general, particular, and many things besides. Moreover, the chapters on ‘Perception’ in the psychology-books are full of facts that make for the essential homogeneity of thought with thing. How, if ‘subject’ and ‘object’ were separated ‘by the whole diameter of being,’ and had no attributes in common, could it be so hard to tell, in a presented and recognized material object, what part comes in through the sense-organs and what part comes ‘out of one’s own[Pg 30] head’? Sensations and apperceptive ideas fuse here so intimately that you can no more tell where one begins and the other ends, than you can tell, in those cunning circular panoramas that have lately been exhibited, where the real foreground and the painted canvas join together.[20]
No one denies that there are some categories they share. Their relationship to time is the same. Additionally, both can have parts (since psychologists generally view thoughts as consisting of parts); and both can be complex or simple. They come in different types, can be compared, added or subtracted, and organized in sequential order. Various adjectives describe our thoughts, which seem incompatible with consciousness, as it is just a clear transparency. For instance, they can be natural and easy, or they can feel laborious. They can be beautiful, happy, intense, interesting, wise, idiotic, central, peripheral, bland, confused, vague, precise, rational, casual, general, specific, and many other things. Moreover, the chapters on ‘Perception’ in psychology textbooks are filled with facts that support the fundamental similarity between thought and objects. If ‘subject’ and ‘object’ were separated ‘by the whole diameter of being’ and had no shared attributes, how could it be so difficult to determine, in a presented and recognized material object, which part comes through the sense organs and which part comes ‘out of one’s own[Pg 30] head’? Sensations and interpretive ideas blend so closely here that you can’t tell where one begins and the other ends, just like you can’t tell, in those clever circular panoramas that have recently been shown, where the real foreground and the painted canvas merge.[20]
Descartes for the first time defined thought as the absolutely unextended, and later philosophers have accepted the description as correct. But what possible meaning has it to say that, when we think of a foot-rule or a square yard, extension is not attributable to our thought? Of every extended object the adequate mental picture must have all the extension of the object itself. The difference between objective and subjective extension is one of relation to a context solely. In the mind the various extents maintain no necessarily stubborn order relatively to each other, while [Pg 31]in the physical world they bound each other stably, and, added together, make the great enveloping Unit which we believe in and call real Space. As ‘outer,’ they carry themselves adversely, so to speak, to one another, exclude one another and maintain their distances; while, as ‘inner,’ their order is loose, and they form a durcheinander in which unity is lost.[21] But to argue from this that inner experience is absolutely inextensive seems to me little short of absurd. The two worlds differ, not by the presence or absence of extension, but by the relations of the extensions which in both worlds exist.
Descartes was the first to define thought as completely unextended, and later philosophers took this description as accurate. But what does it really mean to say that when we think of a ruler or a square yard, extension doesn’t apply to our thoughts? For any extended object, the adequate mental image must have all the extension of the actual object. The difference between objective and subjective extension is just about how they relate to a context. In the mind, different extents don’t necessarily have a strict order relative to each other, whereas [Pg 31]in the physical world, they bound each other in a stable way and, when combined, form the vast enveloping unit we believe in and call real space. As ‘outer’ things, they are opposed to one another, exclude each other, and keep their distances; but as ‘inner’ things, their order is loose, leading to a durcheinander where unity is lost.[21] However, to argue from this that inner experience is completely inextensive seems pretty ridiculous to me. The two worlds don’t differ by having or lacking extension, but by how the extensions in both worlds interact.
Does not this case of extension now put us on the track of truth in the case of other qualities? It does; and I am surprised that the facts should not have been noticed long ago. Why, for example, do we call a fire hot, and water wet, and yet refuse to say that our mental state, when it is ‘of’ these objects, is either wet or hot? ‘Intentionally,’ at any rate, and [Pg 32]when the mental state is a vivid image, hotness and wetness are in it just as much as they are in the physical experience. The reason is this, that, as the general chaos of all our experiences gets sifted, we find that there are some fires that will always burn sticks and always warm our bodies, and that there are some waters that will always put out fires; while there are other fires and waters that will not act at all. The general group of experiences that act, that do not only possess their natures intrinsically, but wear them adjectively and energetically, turning them against one another, comes inevitably to be contrasted with the group whose members, having identically the same natures, fail to manifest them in the ‘energetic’ way.[22] I make for myself now an experience of blazing fire; I place it near my body; but it does not warm me in the least. I lay a stick upon it, and the stick either burns or remains green, as I please. I call up water, and pour it on the fire, and absolutely no difference ensues. I account[Pg 33] for all such facts by calling this whole train of experiences unreal, a mental train. Mental fire is what won’t burn real sticks; mental water is what won’t necessarily (though of course it may) put out even a mental fire. Mental knives may be sharp, but they won’t cut real wood. Mental triangles are pointed, but their points won’t wound. With ‘real’ objects, on the contrary, consequences always accrue; and thus the real experiences get sifted from the mental ones, the things from our thoughts of them, fanciful or true, and precipitated together as the stable part of the whole experience-chaos, under the name of the physical world. Of this our perceptual experiences are the nucleus, they being the originally strong experiences. We add a lot of conceptual experiences to them, making these strong also in imagination, and building out the remoter parts of the physical world by their means; and around this core of reality the world of laxly connected fancies and mere rhapsodical objects floats like a bank of clouds. In the clouds, all sorts of rules are violated[Pg 34] which in the core are kept. Extensions there can be indefinitely located; motion there obeys no Newton’s laws.
Doesn't this case of extension now lead us to the truth about other qualities? It does; and I'm surprised that these facts haven't been noticed long before now. Why, for example, do we call fire hot and water wet, yet refuse to say that our mental state, when it relates to these objects, is either wet or hot? ‘Intentionally,’ at least when the mental state is a vivid image, hotness and wetness are present in it just as much as they are in the physical experience. The reason is this: as we sort through the chaos of all our experiences, we discover that some fires will always burn sticks and warm our bodies, while some waters will always put out fires; and there are also fires and waters that don't act at all. The general group of experiences that actually act—not just possess their natures intrinsically, but express them energetically and oppositely—inevitably stands in contrast with the group whose members, having the same natures, fail to show them in an ‘energetic’ way. I now create an experience of blazing fire; I place it near my body, but it doesn't warm me at all. I lay a stick on it, and the stick either burns or stays green, as I choose. I call forth water and pour it on the fire, and absolutely nothing changes. I explain all these facts by considering this entire series of experiences as unreal, a mental series. Mental fire doesn't burn real sticks; mental water doesn't necessarily (though it might) put out even a mental fire. Mental knives can be sharp, but they won't cut real wood. Mental triangles can be pointy, but their points won't wound. With ‘real’ objects, on the other hand, consequences always follow; thus, real experiences get separated from mental ones, distinguishing things from our thoughts about them, whether fanciful or true, and are collected together as the stable part of the overall chaos of experiences, under the name of the physical world. Our perceptual experiences are the core of this, being the originally strong experiences. We add many conceptual experiences to them, making them strong in imagination as well, and expanding the more distant parts of the physical world through their means; around this core of reality, a world of loosely connected fantasies and mere imaginative objects floats like a bank of clouds. In the clouds, all sorts of rules are violated that are upheld in the core. Extensions there can be located indefinitely; motion there doesn't follow Newton's laws.
VII
There is a peculiar class of experiences to which, whether we take them as subjective or as objective, we assign their several natures as attributes, because in both contexts they affect their associates actively, though in neither quite as ‘strongly’ or as sharply as things affect one another by their physical energies. I refer here to appreciations, which form an ambiguous sphere of being, belonging with emotion on the one hand, and having objective ‘value’ on the other, yet seeming not quite inner nor quite outer, as if a diremption had begun but had not made itself complete.[23][Pg 35]
There’s a unique category of experiences that we, whether we see them as personal or external, assign various characteristics to because, in both situations, they influence their surroundings actively, although not as intensely or clearly as physical objects affect each other. I'm talking about appreciations, which create a confusing space that bridges emotion on one side and holds some objective value on the other, yet they don’t seem entirely internal or completely external, as if a separation has started but hasn’t fully happened.[23][Pg 35]
Experiences of painful objects, for example, are usually also painful experiences; perceptions of loveliness, of ugliness, tend to pass muster as lovely or as ugly perceptions; intuitions of the morally lofty are lofty intuitions. Sometimes the adjective wanders as if uncertain where to fix itself. Shall we speak of seductive visions or of visions of seductive things? Of wicked desires or of desires for wickedness? Of healthy thoughts or of thoughts of healthy objects? Of good impulses, or of impulses towards the good? Of feelings of anger, or of angry feelings? Both in the mind and in the thing, these natures modify their context, exclude certain associates and determine others, have their mates and incompatibles. Yet not as stubbornly as in the case of physical qualities, for beauty and ugliness, love and hatred, pleasant and painful can, in certain complex experiences, coexist.
Experiences with painful objects are usually painful experiences; perceptions of beauty or ugliness generally come off as lovely or ugly perceptions; feelings of moral highness are high moral intuitions. Sometimes the adjective seems to wander as if it's unsure where to settle. Should we refer to seductive visions or visions of seductive things? Wicked desires or desires for wickedness? Healthy thoughts or thoughts about healthy things? Good impulses, or impulses towards goodness? Feelings of anger, or angry feelings? Both in our minds and in the things themselves, these qualities change their context, exclude certain associations and define others, have their matches and incompatibilities. But not as rigidly as with physical qualities, because beauty and ugliness, love and hate, pleasure and pain can, in some complex experiences, coexist.
If one were to make an evolutionary construction of how a lot of originally chaotic pure experiences became gradually differentiated into an orderly inner and outer world, the whole theory would turn upon one’s success in explaining how or why the quality of an experience, once active, could become less so, and, from being an energetic attribute in some cases, elsewhere lapse into the status of an[Pg 36] inert or merely internal ‘nature.’ This would be the ‘evolution’ of the psychical from the bosom of the physical, in which the esthetic, moral and otherwise emotional experiences would represent a halfway stage.
If we were to create an evolutionary framework to show how many originally chaotic pure experiences gradually became organized into a structured inner and outer world, the entire theory would rely on our ability to explain how or why the quality of an experience, once alive, could become less vibrant. In some cases, this quality was an energetic trait, while in others, it faded into the realm of an[Pg 36] inactive or simply internal 'nature.' This would illustrate the 'evolution' of the psychological from the foundation of the physical, where aesthetic, moral, and other emotional experiences serve as a transitional stage.
VIII
But a last cry of non possumus will probably go up from many readers. “All very pretty as a piece of ingenuity,” they will say, “but our consciousness itself intuitively contradicts you. We, for our part, know that we are conscious. We feel our thought, flowing as a life within us, in absolute contrast with the objects which it so unremittingly escorts. We can not be faithless to this immediate intuition. The dualism is a fundamental datum: Let no man join what God has put asunder.”
But a final cry of non possumus will likely arise from many readers. “All very nice as a clever idea,” they will say, “but our consciousness itself instinctively contradicts you. We, for our part, know that we are conscious. We feel our thoughts, flowing like a life force within us, in stark contrast with the objects it consistently accompanies. We cannot betray this immediate intuition. The dualism is a fundamental datum: Let no one unite what God has separated.”
My reply to this is my last word, and I greatly grieve that to many it will sound materialistic. I can not help that, however, for I, too, have my intuitions and I must obey them. Let the case be what it may in others, I am as confident as I am of anything that, in[Pg 37] myself, the stream of thinking (which I recognize emphatically as a phenomenon) is only a careless name for what, when scrutinized, reveals itself to consist chiefly of the stream of my breathing. The ‘I think’ which Kant said must be able to accompany all my objects, is the ‘I breathe’ which actually does accompany them. There are other internal facts besides breathing (intracephalic muscular adjustments, etc., of which I have said a word in my larger Psychology), and these increase the assets of ‘consciousness,’ so far as the latter is subject to immediate perception;[24] but breath, which was ever the original of ‘spirit,’ breath moving outwards, between the glottis and the nostrils, is, I am persuaded, the essence out of which philosophers have constructed the entity known to them as consciousness. That entity is fictitious, while thoughts in the concrete are fully real. But thoughts in the concrete are made of the same stuff as things are.[Pg 38]
My response is my final word, and I deeply regret that it will sound materialistic to many. I can't change that because I, too, have my instincts that I must follow. Regardless of what others may think, I'm as certain as I am of anything that, within me, the flow of thought (which I clearly see as a phenomenon) is just a careless label for what, upon closer examination, mainly reveals itself to be the rhythm of my breathing. The 'I think' that Kant insisted must accompany all my objects is actually the 'I breathe' that truly does accompany them. There are other internal factors besides breathing (like adjustments in the brain muscles, etc., which I've touched upon in my larger work on Psychology), and these add to the resources of 'consciousness,' as far as it is subject to immediate perception; but breath, which has always been the origin of 'spirit,' breath moving outward between the throat and the nostrils, is, I believe, the essence from which philosophers have created the concept known to them as consciousness. That concept is fictional, while concrete thoughts are fully real. But concrete thoughts are made of the same substance as things.
I wish I might believe myself to have made that plausible in this article. In another article I shall try to make the general notion of a world composed of pure experiences still more clear.
I hope I was able to make that clear in this article. In another article, I will try to clarify the idea of a world made up of pure experiences even further.
FOOTNOTES:
[5] In my Psychology I have tried to show that we need no knower other than the ‘passing thought.’ [Principles of Psychology, vol. i, pp. 338 ff.]
[5] In my Psychology, I have attempted to demonstrate that we don't need any understanding beyond the 'passing thought.' [Principles of Psychology, vol. i, pp. 338 ff.]
[8] “Figuratively speaking, consciousness may be said to be the one universal solvent, or menstruum, in which the different concrete kinds of psychic acts and facts are contained, whether in concealed or in obvious form.” G. T. Ladd: Psychology, Descriptive and Explanatory, 1894, p. 30.
[8] “In a metaphorical sense, consciousness can be seen as the universal solvent that holds all the various types of mental events and facts, whether they are hidden or clear.” G. T. Ladd: Psychology, Descriptive and Explanatory, 1894, p. 30.
[10] [For the author’s recognition of “concepts as a co-ordinate realm” of reality, cf. his Meaning of Truth, pp. 42, 195, note; A Pluralistic Universe, pp. 339-340; Some Problems of Philosophy, pp. 50-57, 67-70; and below, p. 16, note. Giving this view the name ‘logical realism,’ he remarks elsewhere that his philosophy “may be regarded as somewhat eccentric in its attempt to combine logical realism with an otherwise empiricist mode of thought” (Some Problems of Philosophy, p. 106). Ed.]
[10] [For the author’s acknowledgment of “concepts as a co-ordinate realm” of reality, see his Meaning of Truth, pp. 42, 195, note; A Pluralistic Universe, pp. 339-340; Some Problems of Philosophy, pp. 50-57, 67-70; and below, p. 16, note. Referring to this perspective as ‘logical realism,’ he notes elsewhere that his philosophy “may be seen as somewhat unusual in its effort to combine logical realism with a primarily empiricist mode of thought” (Some Problems of Philosophy, p. 106). Ed.]
[15] For simplicity’s sake I confine my exposition to ‘external’ reality. But there is also the system of ideal reality in which the room plays its part. Relations of comparison, of classification, serial order, value, also are stubborn, assign a definite place to the room, unli ke the incoherence of its places in the mere rhapsody of our successive thoughts. [Cf. above, p. 16.]
[15] To keep things simple, I’ll focus my discussion on ‘external’ reality. However, there’s also the system of ideal reality where the room has its role. Relationships of comparison, classification, sequence, and value are persistent and give the room a specific place, unlike the randomness of its positions in the chaotic flow of our thoughts. [Cf. above, p. 16.]
[17] In the Psychological Review for July [1904], Dr. R. B. Perry has published a view of Consciousness which comes nearer to mine than any other with which I am acquainted. At present, Dr. Perry thinks, every field of experience is so much ‘fact.’ It becomes ‘opinion’ or ‘thought’ only in retrospection, when a fresh experience, thinking the same object, alters and corrects it. But the corrective experience becomes itself in turn corrected, and thus experience as a whole is a process in which what is objective originally forever turns subjective, turns into our apprehension of the object. I strongly recommend Dr. Perry’s admirable article to my readers.
[17] In the Psychological Review for July [1904], Dr. R. B. Perry has published a perspective on Consciousness that aligns more closely with mine than any other I know of. Currently, Dr. Perry believes that every area of experience is simply 'fact.' It only becomes 'opinion' or 'thought' in hindsight, when a new experience reflecting on the same object changes and corrects it. However, this correcting experience itself also becomes subject to correction, and thus, experience as a whole is a process where what is originally objective continually shifts to the subjective, transforming into our understanding of the object. I highly recommend Dr. Perry’s excellent article to my readers.
[18] I have given a partial account of the matter in Mind, vol. x, p. 27, 1885 [reprinted in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 1-42], and in the Psychological Review, vol. ii, p. 105, 1895 [partly reprinted in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 43-50]. See also C. A. Strong’s article in the Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. i, p. 253, May 12, 1904. I hope myself very soon to recur to the matter. [See below, pp. 52 ff.]
[18] I've provided a partial account of this issue in Mind, vol. x, p. 27, 1885 [reprinted in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 1-42], and in the Psychological Review, vol. ii, p. 105, 1895 [partly reprinted in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 43-50]. Check out C. A. Strong’s article in the Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. i, p. 253, May 12, 1904. I hope to revisit this topic soon. [See below, pp. 52 ff.]
[20] Spencer’s proof of his ‘Transfigured Realism’ (his doctrine that there is an absolutely non-mental reality) comes to mind as a splendid instance of the impossibility of establishing radical heterogeneity between thought and thing. All his painfully accumulated points of difference run gradually into their opposites, and are full of exceptions. [Cf. Spencer: Principles of Psychology, part vii, ch. xix.]
[20] Spencer’s argument for his ‘Transfigured Realism’ (his idea that there is a completely non-mental reality) serves as a great example of how it's impossible to create a clear divide between thought and reality. All the differences he painstakingly outlined gradually blend into their opposites and are full of exceptions. [Cf. Spencer: Principles of Psychology, part vii, ch. xix.]
[21] I speak here of the complete inner life in which the mind plays freely with its materials. Of course the mind’s free play is restricted when it seeks to copy real things in real space.
[21] I’m talking about the full inner life where the mind can play freely with its thoughts. Of course, the mind's free play is limited when it tries to replicate real things in real space.
II
A WORLD OF PURE EXPERIENCE[25]
It is difficult not to notice a curious unrest in the philosophic atmosphere of the time, a loosening of old landmarks, a softening of oppositions, a mutual borrowing from one another on the part of systems anciently closed, and an interest in new suggestions, however vague, as if the one thing sure were the inadequacy of the extant school-solutions. The dissatisfaction with these seems due for the most part to a feeling that they are too abstract and academic. Life is confused and superabundant, and what the younger generation appears to crave is more of the temperament of life in its philosophy, even though it were at some cost of logical rigor and of formal purity. Transcendental idealism is inclining to let the world wag incomprehensibly, in spite of its Absolute Subject and his unity of purpose. Berkeleyan idealism is abandoning the principle of parsimony and dabbling in panpsychic speculations. Empiricism flirts with teleology; and, strangest of all, natural realism, so long decently buried, raises its head above the turf, and finds glad hands outstretched from the most unlikely quarters to help it to its feet again. We are all biased by our personal feelings, I know, and I am personally discontented with extant solutions; so I seem to read the signs of a great unsettlement, as if the upheaval of more real conceptions and more fruitful methods were imminent, as if a true landscape might result, less clipped, straight-edged and artificial.[Pg 40]
It's hard to ignore the strange unrest in today's philosophical scene, a loosening of old boundaries, a blurring of differences, and a mutual borrowing between previously distinct systems, along with an interest in new ideas, no matter how unclear, as if one thing is certain: the existing school solutions aren't enough. This dissatisfaction seems mainly due to a sense that they are too abstract and academic. Life is confusing and overwhelming, and what the younger generation seems to want is a philosophy that reflects the essence of life, even if it sacrifices some logical rigor and formal clarity. Transcendental idealism is starting to let the world move chaotically, despite its Absolute Subject and his unified purpose. Berkeleyan idealism is moving away from the principle of simplicity and exploring panpsychic ideas. Empiricism is dabbling in teleology; and, oddly enough, natural realism, which has been buried for so long, is emerging again, finding unexpected support to help it stand up. I know we all have our biases, and I am personally unhappy with the current solutions; I can’t help but sense a huge shift is coming, as if a surge of more genuine ideas and productive methods is on the horizon, leading to a more authentic landscape that is less trimmed, rigid, and artificial.[Pg 40]
If philosophy be really on the eve of any considerable rearrangement, the time should be propitious for any one who has suggestions of his own to bring forward. For many years past my mind has been growing into a certain type of Weltanschauung. Rightly or wrongly, I have[Pg 41] got to the point where I can hardly see things in any other pattern. I propose, therefore, to describe the pattern as clearly as I can consistently with great brevity, and to throw my description into the bubbling vat of publicity where, jostled by rivals and torn by critics, it will eventually either disappear from notice, or else, if better luck befall it, quietly subside to the profundities, and serve as a possible ferment of new growths or a nucleus of new crystallization.
If philosophy is really on the brink of any significant change, this is a great time for anyone with their own ideas to speak up. For many years now, I’ve been developing a certain perspective on the world. Right or wrong, I’ve reached a point where I can barely see things in any other way. So, I plan to describe this perspective as clearly as I can while keeping it brief, and to toss my description into the mix of public discourse where, challenged by others and scrutinized by critics, it will either fade into obscurity or, if it’s lucky, settle down and possibly inspire new ideas or become the basis for new developments.
I. Radical Empiricism
I give the name of ‘radical empiricism’ to my Weltanschauung. Empiricism is known as the opposite of rationalism. Rationalism tends to emphasize universals and to make wholes prior to parts in the order of logic as well as in that of being. Empiricism, on the contrary, lays the explanatory stress upon the part, the element, the individual, and treats the whole as a collection and the universal as an abstraction. My description of things, accordingly, starts with the parts and makes of the whole[Pg 42] a being of the second order. It is essentially a mosaic philosophy, a philosophy of plural facts, like that of Hume and his descendants, who refer these facts neither to Substances in which they inhere nor to an Absolute Mind that creates them as its objects. But it differs from the Humian type of empiricism in one particular which makes me add the epithet radical.
I call my Weltanschauung "radical empiricism." Empiricism is recognized as the opposite of rationalism. Rationalism tends to focus on universals, creating wholes before parts in both logic and existence. In contrast, empiricism emphasizes the part, the element, the individual, treating the whole as a collection and universals as abstractions. Therefore, my description of things begins with the parts and views the whole[Pg 42] as a second-order entity. It is fundamentally a mosaic philosophy, a philosophy of diverse facts, similar to that of Hume and his followers, who do not attribute these facts to the substances they belong to or to an Absolute Mind that creates them as its objects. However, it differs from Hume's version of empiricism in one significant way that leads me to call it radical.
To be radical, an empiricism must neither admit into its constructions any element that is not directly experienced, nor exclude from them any element that is directly experienced. For such a philosophy, the relations that connect experiences must themselves be experienced relations, and any kind of relation experienced must be accounted as ‘real’ as anything else in the system. Elements may indeed be redistributed, the original placing of things getting corrected, but a real place must be found for every kind of thing experienced, whether term or relation, in the final philosophic arrangement.
To be radical, empiricism must include only those elements that are directly experienced and cannot leave out any element that is part of those experiences. For this philosophy, the connections between experiences must also be experienced connections, and any kind of connection that is experienced must be considered as 'real' as anything else in the system. Elements can be rearranged, and the original placement of things may be adjusted, but every type of experienced element, whether it's a term or a connection, must have a genuine place in the final philosophical structure.
Now, ordinary empiricism, in spite of the fact that conjunctive and disjunctive relations[Pg 43] present themselves as being fully co-ordinate parts of experience, has always shown a tendency to do away with the connections of things, and to insist most on the disjunctions. Berkeley’s nominalism, Hume’s statement that whatever things we distinguish are as ‘loose and separate’ as if they had ‘no manner of connection,’ James Mill’s denial that similars have anything ‘really’ in common, the resolution of the causal tie into habitual sequence, John Mill’s account of both physical things and selves as composed of discontinuous possibilities, and the general pulverization of all Experience by association and the mind-dust theory, are examples of what I mean.[26][Pg 44]
Now, normal empiricism, even though conjunctive and disjunctive relations[Pg 43] seem to be fully equal parts of experience, has always leaned towards ignoring the connections between things and focusing more on the separations. Berkeley’s nominalism, Hume’s claim that the things we distinguish are as ‘loose and separate’ as if they had ‘no manner of connection,’ James Mill’s assertion that things similar to each other don’t actually have anything ‘really’ in common, the breaking down of causal links into habitual sequences, John Mill’s idea of both physical objects and selves as made up of disconnected possibilities, and the overall fragmentation of all experience through association and the mind-dust theory, are all examples of what I’m talking about.[26][Pg 44]
The natural result of such a world-picture has been the efforts of rationalism to correct its incoherencies by the addition of trans-experiential agents of unification, substances, intellectual categories and powers, or Selves; whereas, if empiricism had only been radical and taken everything that comes without disfavor, conjunction as well as separation, each at its face value, the results would have called for no such artificial correction. Radical empiricism, as I understand it, does full justice to conjunctive relations, without, however, treating them as rationalism always tends to treat them, as being true in some supernal way, as if the unity of things and their variety belonged to different orders of truth and vitality altogether.
The natural outcome of this worldview has been the attempts of rationalism to fix its inconsistencies by adding transcendent forces of unity, substances, intellectual categories and powers, or Selves. However, if empiricism had been truly thorough and accepted everything without bias—both conjunction and separation—taking each at its face value, we wouldn’t have needed such artificial fixes. Radical empiricism, as I see it, fully recognizes conjunctive relationships, but does not treat them as rationalism often does, as if they are true in some higher sense, implying that the unity of things and their diversity belong to different levels of truth and existence altogether.
II. Joining Words
Relations are of different degrees of intimacy. Merely to be ‘with’ one another in a universe of discourse is the most external relation that terms can have, and seems to involve nothing whatever as to farther consequences. Simultaneity and time-interval come next, and then space-adjacency and distance. After them, similarity and difference, carrying the possibility of many inferences. Then relations of activity, tying terms into series involving[Pg 45] change, tendency, resistance, and the causal order generally. Finally, the relation experienced between terms that form states of mind, and are immediately conscious of continuing each other. The organization of the Self as a system of memories, purposes, strivings, fulfilments or disappointments, is incidental to this most intimate of all relations, the terms of which seem in many cases actually to compenetrate and suffuse each other’s being.[27]
Relationships come in various levels of closeness. Simply being "with" each other in a conversation is the most superficial kind of connection, which doesn't imply any further consequences. Next, we have simultaneity and time intervals, followed by physical proximity and distance. After that are similarities and differences, which allow for many possible interpretations. Then come active relationships, linking terms into series that involve change, tendencies, resistance, and general causal relationships. Finally, there are the connections felt between terms that create states of mind and are directly aware of how they affect each other. The way the Self is organized as a system of memories, goals, efforts, achievements, or disappointments is related to this deepest connection, where the terms often seem to merge and deeply influence one another.[27]
Philosophy has always turned on grammatical particles. With, near, next, like, from, towards, against, because, for, through, my—these words designate types of conjunctive relation arranged in a roughly ascending order of intimacy and inclusiveness. A priori, we can imagine a universe of withness but no nextness; or one of nextness but no likeness, or of likeness with no activity, or of activity with no purpose, or of purpose with no ego. These would be universes, each with its own grade of unity. The universe of human experience is, by one or another of its parts, of each and all these grades. Whether or not it possibly enjoys some still more absolute grade of union does not appear upon the surface.[Pg 46]
Philosophy has always focused on grammatical particles. Words like with, near, next, like, from, towards, against, because, for, through, and my represent different types of connections, listed in a rough order of closeness and inclusiveness. A priori, we can imagine a universe defined by 'withness' but lacking 'nextness'; or one defined by 'nextness' but lacking 'likeness'; or a universe of 'likeness' without activity; or of activity without purpose; or of purpose without a self. These would be different universes, each with its own level of unity. The universe of human experience includes, through its various aspects, each of these levels. Whether it might have some even more absolute level of unity isn't clear on the surface.[Pg 46]
Taken as it does appear, our universe is to a large extent chaotic. No one single type of connection runs through all the experiences that compose it. If we take space-relations, they fail to connect minds into any regular system. Causes and purposes obtain only among special series of facts. The self-relation seems extremely limited and does not link two different selves together. Prima facie, if you should liken the universe of absolute idealism to an aquarium, a crystal globe in which goldfish are swimming, you would have to compare the empiricist universe to something more like one of those dried human heads with which the Dyaks of Borneo deck their lodges. The skull forms a solid nucleus; but innumerable feathers, leaves, strings, beads, and loose appendices of every description float and dangle from it, and, save that they terminate in it, seem to have nothing to do with one another. Even so my experiences and yours float and dangle,[Pg 47] terminating, it is true, in a nucleus of common perception, but for the most part out of sight and irrelevant and unimaginable to one another. This imperfect intimacy, this bare relation of withness between some parts of the sum total of experience and other parts, is the fact that ordinary empiricism over-emphasizes against rationalism, the latter always tending to ignore it unduly. Radical empiricism, on the contrary, is fair to both the unity and the disconnection. It finds no reason for treating either as illusory. It allots to each its definite sphere of description, and agrees that there appear to be actual forces at work which tend, as time goes on, to make the unity greater.
Our universe, as it seems, is largely chaotic. There's no single type of connection that runs through all the experiences that make it up. If we consider spatial relationships, they fail to link minds in any consistent way. Causes and purposes only exist among specific groups of facts. The connection between selves seems very limited and doesn't link two different individuals together. Prima facie, if you were to compare the universe of absolute idealism to an aquarium, a clear globe with goldfish swimming inside, you would need to compare the empiricist universe to something more like one of those dried human heads that the Dyaks of Borneo use to decorate their lodges. The skull forms a solid center, but countless feathers, leaves, strings, beads, and various other loose items float and dangle from it. Aside from the fact that they attach to it, they don't seem related to each other at all. Similarly, my experiences and yours float and dangle,[Pg 47] ending, indeed, in a common perception nucleus, but for the most part, they are out of sight, irrelevant, and unimaginable to one another. This imperfect closeness, this simple relationship of withness between some parts of the overall experience and other parts, is something that ordinary empiricism overstates in comparison to rationalism, which often tends to overlook it. Radical empiricism, on the other hand, is fair to both the unity and the disconnection. It finds no reason to treat either as false. It gives each its own area of description and acknowledges that there seem to be actual forces at work that tend, over time, to increase the unity.
The conjunctive relation that has given most trouble to philosophy is the co-conscious transition, so to call it, by which one experience passes into another when both belong to the same self. About the facts there is no question. My experiences and your experiences are ‘with’ each other in various external ways, but mine pass into mine, and yours pass into yours in a way in which yours and mine never pass[Pg 48] into one another. Within each of our personal histories, subject, object, interest and purpose are continuous or may be continuous.[28] Personal histories are processes of change in time, and the change itself is one of the things immediately experienced. ‘Change’ in this case means continuous as opposed to discontinuous transition. But continuous transition is one sort of a conjunctive relation; and to be a radical empiricist means to hold fast to this conjunctive relation of all others, for this is the strategic point, the position through which, if a hole be made, all the corruptions of dialectics and all the metaphysical fictions pour into our philosophy. The holding fast to this relation means taking it at its face value, neither less nor more; and to take it at its face value means first of all to take it just as we feel it, and not to confuse ourselves with abstract talk about it, involving words that drive us to invent secondary conceptions in order to neutralize their suggestions and to make our actual experience again seem rationally possible.[Pg 49]
The connection that has caused the most trouble for philosophy is the co-conscious transition, as it’s called, where one experience flows into another when both belong to the same self. There’s no doubt about the facts. My experiences and your experiences are ‘with’ each other in various external ways, but mine flow into mine, and yours flow into yours in a way that yours and mine never blend[Pg 48] into one another. Within each of our personal histories, subject, object, interest, and purpose are continuous or may be continuous.[28] Personal histories are processes of change over time, and the change itself is one of the things we experience immediately. ‘Change’ here means ongoing as opposed to abrupt transition. But ongoing transition is one type of a connecting relationship; and to be a radical empiricist means to cling to this connecting relationship above all others, as this is the crucial point, the position through which, if a gap occurs, all the pitfalls of dialectics and all the metaphysical illusions flood into our philosophy. Holding onto this relationship means accepting it at face value, neither more nor less; and to take it at face value means, first and foremost, to accept it just as we perceive it, and not to confuse ourselves with abstract discussions about it, which involve words that lead us to create secondary concepts to neutralize their implications and to make our actual experience seem rationally possible again.[Pg 49]
What I do feel simply when a later moment of my experience succeeds an earlier one is that though they are two moments, the transition from the one to the other is continuous. Continuity here is a definite sort of experience; just as definite as is the discontinuity-experience which I find it impossible to avoid when I seek to make the transition from an experience of my own to one of yours. In this latter case I have to get on and off again, to pass from a thing lived to another thing only conceived, and the break is positively experienced and noted. Though the functions exerted by my experience and by yours may be the same (e.g., the same objects known and the same purposes followed), yet the sameness has in this case to be ascertained expressly (and often with difficulty and uncertainty) after the break has been felt; whereas in passing from one of my own moments to another the sameness of object and interest is unbroken, and both the earlier and the later experience are of things directly lived.[Pg 50]
What I definitely feel when a later moment of my experience follows an earlier one is that, even though they are two separate moments, the transition from one to the other is continuous. This continuity is a clear type of experience; just as clear as the discontinuity-experience that I can't help but notice when I try to move from my own experience to yours. In this latter case, I need to shift my focus and move back and forth, going from something I've lived to something I can only imagine, and that break is clearly felt and recognized. Although the experiences I have and the ones you have may involve the same functions (e.g., the same objects recognized and the same goals pursued), I have to explicitly determine this sameness (often with difficulty and uncertainty) after I’ve felt the break; whereas when moving between my own moments, the continuity of object and interest remains intact, and both the earlier and later experiences are of things I've directly lived.[Pg 50]
There is no other nature, no other whatness than this absence of break and this sense of continuity in that most intimate of all conjunctive relations, the passing of one experience into another when they belong to the same self. And this whatness is real empirical ‘content,’ just as the whatness of separation and discontinuity is real content in the contrasted case. Practically to experience one’s personal continuum in this living way is to know the originals of the ideas of continuity and of sameness, to know what the words stand for concretely, to own all that they can ever mean. But all experiences have their conditions; and over-subtle intellects, thinking about the facts here, and asking how they are possible, have ended by substituting a lot of static objects of conception for the direct perceptual experiences. “Sameness,” they have said, “must be a stark numerical identity; it can’t run on from next to next. Continuity can’t mean mere absence of gap; for if you say two things are in immediate contact, at the contact how can they be two? If, on the other hand, you put a relation of[Pg 51] transition between them, that itself is a third thing, and needs to be related or hitched to its terms. An infinite series is involved,” and so on. The result is that from difficulty to difficulty, the plain conjunctive experience has been discredited by both schools, the empiricists leaving things permanently disjoined, and the rationalist remedying the looseness by their Absolutes or Substances, or whatever other fictitious agencies of union they may have employed.[29] From all which artificiality we can be saved by a couple of simple reflections: first, that conjunctions and separations are, at all events, co-ordinate phenomena which, if we take experiences at their face value, must be accounted equally real; and second, that if we insist on treating things as really separate when they are given as continuously joined, invoking, when union is required, transcendental principles to overcome the separateness we have assumed, then we ought to stand ready to perform the converse act. We ought to invoke higher principles of disunion, also, to make our merely experienced disjunctions more truly real. Failing thus, we ought to let the originally given continuities stand on their own bottom. We have no right to be lopsided or to blow capriciously hot and cold.[Pg 52]
There is no other nature, no other essence than this absence of breaks and this feeling of continuity in that most intimate of all connections, the transition from one experience to another when they belong to the same self. And this essence is real, tangible ‘content,’ just as the essence of separation and discontinuity is real content in the contrasting case. To truly experience one’s personal continuum in this active way is to understand the true nature of continuity and sameness, to grasp what the words represent in a concrete sense, to fully realize all that they can ever signify. However, all experiences have their conditions; and over-analytical minds, pondering the facts here and questioning how they are possible, have ended up replacing direct perceptual experiences with static concepts. “Sameness,” they argue, “must be strict numerical identity; it can’t flow from one to the next. Continuity can’t just mean the absence of gaps; if you say two things are in immediate contact, at the contact, how can they still be two? On the other hand, if you introduce a relational transition between them, that itself becomes a third thing, which also needs to connect back to its elements. An infinite series is involved,” and so on. The outcome is that, facing various difficulties, simple conjunctive experiences have been undermined by both camps, with empiricists leaving things permanently disconnected, and rationalists trying to fix the looseness with their Absolutes or Substances, or whatever other fictional means of connection they’ve used. From all this artificiality, we can be saved by a couple of straightforward thoughts: first, that connections and separations are, in any case, equally valid phenomena that must be regarded as equally real if we accept experiences at face value; and second, that if we insist on treating things as truly separate when they are presented as continuously connected, calling upon, when unity is needed, transcendental principles to overcome the separateness we have assumed, then we should also be prepared to do the opposite. We should call upon higher principles of disunion, too, to make our merely experienced disjunctions more genuinely real. If we fail to do this, we should let the originally given continuities exist as they are. We have no right to be unbalanced or to fluctuate unpredictably between extremes.
III. The Mental Connection
The first great pitfall from which such a radical standing by experience will save us is an artificial conception of the relations between knower and known. Throughout the history of philosophy the subject and its object have been treated as absolutely discontinuous entities; and thereupon the presence of the latter to the former, or the ‘apprehension’ by the former of the latter, has assumed a paradoxical character which all sorts of theories had to be invented to overcome. Representative theories put a mental ‘representation,’ ‘image,’ or ‘content’ into the gap, as a sort of intermediary. Common-sense theories left the gap untouched, declaring our mind able to clear it by a self-transcending leap. Transcendentalist theories left it impossible to traverse by[Pg 53] finite knowers, and brought an Absolute in to perform the saltatory act. All the while, in the very bosom of the finite experience, every conjunction required to make the relation intelligible is given in full. Either the knower and the known are:
The first major pitfall that a radical reliance on experience will protect us from is an artificial understanding of the relations between knower and known. Throughout the history of philosophy, the subject and its object have been treated as completely separate entities; consequently, the connection between them, or the ‘understanding’ of one by the other, has taken on a paradoxical quality that required various theories to address. Representative theories introduced a mental ‘representation,’ ‘image,’ or ‘content’ as a sort of middleman to fill the gap. Common-sense theories left the gap alone, stating that our minds could leap over it through a self-transcending effort. Transcendentalist theories made it impossible for finite knowers to bridge it, introducing an Absolute to perform the leap. Meanwhile, within the very essence of finite experience, every connection needed to make the relationship clear is fully present. Either the knower and the known are:
(1) the self-same piece of experience taken twice over in different contexts; or they are
(1) the same piece of experience viewed twice in different situations; or they are
(2) two pieces of actual experience belonging to the same subject, with definite tracts of conjunctive transitional experience between them; or
(2) two pieces of real experience related to the same subject, with clear sections of connective transitional experience in between; or
(3) the known is a possible experience either of that subject or another, to which the said conjunctive transitions would lead, if sufficiently prolonged.
(3) the known is a possible experience either of that subject or another, to which the said conjunctive transitions would lead, if sufficiently prolonged.
To discuss all the ways in which one experience may function as the knower of another, would be incompatible with the limits of this essay.[30] I have just treated of type 1, the kind of knowledge called perception.[31] This is the type of case in which the mind enjoys direct ‘acquaintance’ with a present object. In the other types the mind has ‘knowledge-about’ an object not immediately there. Of type 2, the simplest sort of conceptual knowledge, I have given some account in two [earlier] articles.[32] Type 3 can always formally and hypothetically be reduced to type 2, so that a brief description of that type will put the present reader sufficiently at my point of view, and make him see what the actual meanings of the mysterious cognitive relation may be.[Pg 54]
To discuss all the ways in which one experience can inform another would go beyond the limits of this essay.[30] I have just covered type 1, which is known as perception.[31] This is when the mind has direct 'acquaintance' with a present object. In the other types, the mind has 'knowledge-about' an object that is not immediately present. I've provided some insight into type 2, the simplest form of conceptual knowledge, in two previous articles.[32] Type 3 can always be formally and hypothetically reduced to type 2, so a brief overview of that type will give the reader a good sense of my perspective and clarify what the actual meanings of the mysterious cognitive relationship might be.[Pg 54]
Suppose me to be sitting here in my library at Cambridge, at ten minutes’ walk from ‘Memorial Hall,’ and to be thinking truly of the latter object. My mind may have before it only the name, or it may have a clear image, or it may have a very dim image of the hall, but such intrinsic differences in the image make no difference in its cognitive function. Certain extrinsic phenomena, special experiences of conjunction, are what impart to the image, be it what it may, its knowing office.
Imagine I'm sitting here in my library at Cambridge, just a ten-minute walk from 'Memorial Hall,' and I'm genuinely thinking about that specific place. My mind might have just the name in it, or a clear picture, or even a very vague image of the hall, but the differences in those images don’t change their ability to help me know. It's certain external experiences and connections that give the image, whatever it is, its power to convey understanding.
For instance, if you ask me what hall I mean by my image, and I can tell you nothing; or if I fail to point or lead you towards the Harvard Delta; or if, being led by you, I am uncertain whether the Hall I see be what I had in mind or not; you would rightly deny that I had ‘meant’ that particular hall at all, even though my mental image might to some degree have resembled it. The resemblance would count in that case as coincidental merely, for all sorts of things of a kind resemble one another in this world without being held for that reason to take cognizance of one another.
For example, if you ask me which hall I’m referring to with my image, and I can't provide an answer; or if I don't guide you to the Harvard Delta; or if, while you're guiding me, I can't tell if the hall I'm seeing matches what I had in mind; you would be justified in saying that I didn’t ‘mean’ that specific hall at all, even if my mental image might have somewhat looked like it. In that case, the resemblance would just be a coincidence because many things of a similar kind look alike in this world without being considered connected to each other.
On the other hand, if I can lead you to the[Pg 56] hall, and tell you of its history and present uses; if in its presence I feel my idea, however imperfect it may have been, to have led hither and to be now terminated; if the associates of the image and of the felt hall run parallel, so that each term of the one context corresponds serially, as I walk, with an answering term of the others; why then my soul was prophetic, and my idea must be, and by common consent would be, called cognizant of reality. That percept was what I meant, for into it my idea has passed by conjunctive experiences of sameness and fulfilled intention. Nowhere is there jar, but every later moment continues and corroborates an earlier one.
On the other hand, if I can guide you to the[Pg 56] hall and share its history and current uses; if being there makes me feel like my idea, no matter how imperfect it was, has led us here and is now complete; if the associations of the image and the actual hall align, so that each part of one context matches up with a corresponding part of the others as I walk, then my intuition was correct, and my idea must be, and by common agreement would be seen as, aware of reality. That perception was what I intended, as my idea has merged through connected experiences of similarity and achieved intention. There is no discord, but every moment that comes after reinforces an earlier one.
In this continuing and corroborating, taken in no transcendental sense, but denoting definitely felt transitions, lies all that the knowing of a percept by an idea can possibly contain or signify. Wherever such transitions are felt, the first experience knows the last one. Where they do not, or where even as possibles they can not, intervene, there can be no pretence of knowing. In this latter case the extremes will be [Pg 57]connected, if connected at all, by inferior relations—bare likeness or succession, or by ‘withness’ alone. Knowledge of sensible realities thus comes to life inside the tissue of experience. It is made; and made by relations that unroll themselves in time. Whenever certain intermediaries are given, such that, as they develop towards their terminus, there is experience from point to point of one direction followed, and finally of one process fulfilled, the result is that their starting-point thereby becomes a knower and their terminus an object meant or known. That is all that knowing (in the simple case considered) can be known-as, that is the whole of its nature, put into experiential terms. Whenever such is the sequence of our experiences we may freely say that we had the terminal object ‘in mind’ from the outset, even although at the outset nothing was there in us but a flat piece of substantive experience like any other, with no self-transcendency about it, and no mystery save the mystery of coming into existence and of being gradually followed by other pieces of substantive experience, with[Pg 58] conjunctively transitional experiences between. That is what we mean here by the object’s being ‘in mind.’ Of any deeper more real way of being in mind we have no positive conception, and we have no right to discredit our actual experience by talking of such a way at all.
In this ongoing and confirming process, not in any spiritual sense, but indicating clearly felt changes, all that knowing a perception by an idea can truly encompass or imply lies here. Wherever these changes are felt, the first experience recognizes the last one. Where they aren't, or where they can't even possibly intervene, there's no claim to knowing. In this case, the extremes will be [Pg 57]connected, if connected at all, by lesser relationships—just similarity or sequence, or merely by ‘being together’ alone. Knowledge of sensory realities comes to life within the fabric of experience. It is created; and it is created by the relationships that unfold over time. Whenever certain intermediaries are presented, such that, as they progress toward their end point, there is an experience from one point to another in one direction taken, and ultimately of one process completed, the outcome is that their starting-point becomes a knower and their end point an object that is intended or known. That’s all that knowing (in the straightforward scenario we’re considering) can be understood as; that encapsulates its entire nature expressed in experiential terms. Whenever our experiences follow this sequence, we can confidently assert that we had the final object 'in mind' from the beginning, even if at the beginning there was nothing within us but a basic piece of tangible experience like any other, with no self-transcendence and no mystery except the mystery of coming into existence and being gradually followed by other pieces of tangible experience, with [Pg 58] transitional experiences in between. That’s what we mean by the object being 'in mind' here. We have no clear understanding of any deeper, more real way of being in mind, and we shouldn’t undermine our actual experience by discussing such a concept at all.
I know that many a reader will rebel at this. “Mere intermediaries,” he will say, “even though they be feelings of continuously growing fulfilment, only separate the knower from the known, whereas what we have in knowledge is a kind of immediate touch of the one by the other, an ‘apprehension’ in the etymological sense of the word, a leaping of the chasm as by lightning, an act by which two terms are smitten into one, over the head of their distinctness. All these dead intermediaries of yours are out of each other, and outside of their termini still.”
I know that many readers will disagree with this. “Mere intermediaries,” they might say, “even if they consist of feelings of constantly growing fulfillment, only separate the knower from the known. What we have in knowledge is a kind of direct connection between the two, an ‘apprehension’ in the original sense of the word, a leap across the divide like lightning, an act that merges two elements into one, beyond their individual differences. All these lifeless intermediaries you mention are apart from each other and still outside of their endpoints.”
But do not such dialectic difficulties remind us of the dog dropping his bone and snapping at its image in the water? If we knew any more real kind of union aliunde, we might be entitled[Pg 59] to brand all our empirical unions as a sham. But unions by continuous transition are the only ones we know of, whether in this matter of a knowledge-about that terminates in an acquaintance, whether in personal identity, in logical predication through the copula ‘is,’ or elsewhere. If anywhere there were more absolute unions realized, they could only reveal themselves to us by just such conjunctive results. These are what the unions are worth, these are all that we can ever practically mean by union, by continuity. Is it not time to repeat what Lotze said of substances, that to act like one is to be one?[33] Should we not say here that to be experienced as continuous is to be really continuous, in a world where experience and reality come to the same thing? In a picture gallery a painted hook will serve to hang a painted chain by, a painted cable will hold a painted ship. In a world where both the terms and their distinctions are affairs of experience, conjunctions that are experienced must be at least as real as anything else. They will be ‘absolutely’ real conjunctions, if we have no transphenomenal Absolute ready, to derealize the whole experienced world by, at a stroke. If, on the other hand, we had such an Absolute, not one of our opponents’ theories of knowledge could remain standing any better than ours could; for the distinctions as well as the conjunctions of experience would impartially fall its prey. The whole question of how ‘one’ thing can know ‘another’ would cease to be a real one at all in a world where otherness itself was an illusion.[34][Pg 60]
But don’t these dialectical challenges remind us of a dog dropping his bone and snapping at its reflection in the water? If we understood any true form of union aliunde, we might be justified[Pg 59] in calling all our empirical unions a facade. However, unions through continuous change are the only ones we recognize, whether it’s about a knowledge that ends in familiarity, personal identity, logical connection through the word ‘is,’ or elsewhere. If there were truly more absolute unions, they could only reveal themselves to us through those same conjunctive outcomes. These outcomes are what unions are worth, and these are all that we can ever practically mean by union, by continuity. Isn't it time to echo what Lotze said about substances, that to act like one is to be one?[33] Shouldn’t we say that being experienced as continuous means being truly continuous in a world where experience and reality are one and the same? In an art gallery, a painted hook will hold a painted chain, a painted cable will support a painted boat. In a world where both the elements and their distinctions are matters of experience, connections that are experienced must be at least as real as anything else. They would be ‘absolutely’ real connections if we didn't have a transphenomenal Absolute available to strip the whole experienced world of its reality in an instant. If, on the other hand, we had such an Absolute, not one of our opponents' theories of knowledge could hold up any better than ours; for both the distinctions and the connections of experience would fall victim to it equally. The entire question of how one thing can know another would stop being a real concern in a world where otherness itself was an illusion.[34][Pg 60]
So much for the essentials of the cognitive relation, where the knowledge is conceptual in type, or forms knowledge ‘about’ an object. It consists in intermediary experiences (possible, if not actual) of continuously developing progress, and, finally, of fulfilment, when the sensible percept, which is the object, is reached. The percept here not only verifies the concept, proves its function of knowing that percept to be true, but the percept’s existence as the terminus of the chain of intermediaries creates the function. Whatever terminates that chain was, because it now proves itself to be, what the concept ‘had in mind.’
So much for the basics of the cognitive relationship, where knowledge is conceptual and provides insight about an object. It consists of intermediary experiences (possible, if not actual) of ongoing development and, ultimately, fulfillment when the sensory perception, which is the object, is achieved. The perception here not only confirms the concept, proving its ability to recognize that perception as valid, but the existence of the perception at the end of the chain of intermediaries establishes that ability. Whatever concludes that chain is, because it now validates itself, what the concept ‘intended.’
The towering importance for human life of this kind of knowing lies in the fact that an experience that knows another can figure as its representative, not in any quasi-miraculous ‘epistemological’ sense, but in the definite practical sense of being its substitute in various operations, sometimes physical and sometimes mental, which lead us to its associates and results. By experimenting on our ideas of reality, we may save ourselves the trouble of experimenting on the real experiences which they severally mean. The ideas form related systems, corresponding point for point to the systems which the realities form; and by letting an ideal term call up its associates systematically, we may be led to a terminus which the corresponding real term would have led to in case we had operated on the real world. And this brings us to the general question of substitution.[Pg 62]
The huge importance of this type of knowledge for human life lies in the fact that an experience that understands another can serve as its representative, not in some miraculous ‘knowledge’ sense, but in the clear practical sense of being its substitute in various activities, sometimes physical and sometimes mental, that connect us to its related ideas and outcomes. By testing our concepts of reality, we can spare ourselves the hassle of exploring the real experiences that they each represent. The ideas create interconnected systems that match point for point with the systems formed by the realities; and by allowing an ideal term to systematically bring up its associates, we can reach a conclusion that the corresponding real term would have led us to if we had engaged with the real world. This brings us to the broader issue of substitution.[Pg 62]
IV. Replacement
In Taine’s brilliant book on ‘Intelligence,’ substitution was for the first time named as a cardinal logical function, though of course the facts had always been familiar enough. What, exactly, in a system of experiences, does the ‘substitution’ of one of them for another mean?
In Taine’s brilliant book on ‘Intelligence,’ substitution was for the first time recognized as a key logical function, although the facts had always been well-known. What, exactly, does the ‘substitution’ of one experience for another mean in a system of experiences?
According to my view, experience as a whole is a process in time, whereby innumerable particular terms lapse and are superseded by others that follow upon them by transitions which, whether disjunctive or conjunctive in content, are themselves experiences, and must in general be accounted at least as real as the terms which they relate. What the nature of the event called ‘superseding’ signifies, depends altogether on the kind of transition that obtains. Some experiences simply abolish their predecessors without continuing them in any way. Others are felt to increase or to enlarge their meaning, to carry out their purpose, or to bring us nearer to their goal. They[Pg 63] ‘represent’ them, and may fulfil their function better than they fulfilled it themselves. But to ‘fulfil a function’ in a world of pure experience can be conceived and defined in only one possible way. In such a world transitions and arrivals (or terminations) are the only events that happen, though they happen by so many sorts of path. The only function that one experience can perform is to lead into another experience; and the only fulfilment we can speak of is the reaching of a certain experienced end. When one experience leads to (or can lead to) the same end as another, they agree in function. But the whole system of experiences as they are immediately given presents itself as a quasi-chaos through which one can pass out of an initial term in many directions and yet end in the same terminus, moving from next to next by a great many possible paths.
In my opinion, experience as a whole is a journey over time, where countless specific moments fade away and are replaced by others that follow through transitions, which, whether they connect or disconnect in content, are experiences in themselves and should generally be considered at least as real as the moments they relate to. The nature of the event called ‘superseding’ depends entirely on the type of transition involved. Some experiences completely erase their predecessors without continuing them in any way. Others are perceived to expand or deepen their meaning, to fulfill their purpose, or to bring us closer to their goal. They [Pg 63] ‘represent’ them and may perform their function better than they did themselves. However, to ‘fulfill a function’ in a world of pure experience can only be understood and defined in one way. In such a world, transitions and arrivals (or endings) are the only events that occur, although they can happen in many different ways. The only function one experience can serve is to lead into another experience; and the only fulfillment we can refer to is reaching a certain experienced end. When one experience leads to (or can lead to) the same end as another, they share a function. But the entire system of experiences as they are immediately given appears as a sort of chaos through which one can navigate from an initial moment in various directions and still arrive at the same endpoint, moving from one to the next along many possible paths.
Either one of these paths might be a functional substitute for another, and to follow one rather than another might on occasion be an advantageous thing to do. As a matter of[Pg 64] fact, and in a general way, the paths that run through conceptual experiences, that is, through ‘thoughts’ or ‘ideas’ that ‘know’ the things in which they terminate, are highly advantageous paths to follow. Not only do they yield inconceivably rapid transitions; but, owing to the ‘universal’ character[35] which they frequently possess, and to their capacity for association with one another in great systems, they outstrip the tardy consecutions of the things themselves, and sweep us on towards our ultimate termini in a far more labor-saving way than the following of trains of sensible perception ever could. Wonderful are the new cuts and the short-circuits which the thought-paths make. Most thought-paths, it is true, are substitutes for nothing actual; they end outside the real world altogether, in wayward fancies, utopias, fictions or mistakes. But where they do re-enter reality and terminate therein, we substitute them always; and with these substitutes we pass the greater number of our hours.[Pg 65]
Either of these paths could work as a replacement for the other, and sometimes choosing one over the other might be beneficial. Generally speaking, the paths that involve conceptual experiences—those that consist of 'thoughts' or 'ideas' that 'understand' the things they lead to—are quite worthwhile to take. Not only do they offer incredibly fast transitions, but because of their 'universal' nature and their ability to connect in large systems, they surpass the slow progress of actual events and help us reach our goals much more efficiently than simply following sensory experiences ever could. The innovative shortcuts and direct routes that thought-paths create are impressive. It's true that most thought-paths don't actually replace anything concrete; they often end up in the realm of fantasies, utopias, fictions, or errors. However, when they do reconnect with reality and come to a conclusion there, we often choose to use them; and with these substitutes, we spend most of our time.
This is why I called our experiences, taken all together, a quasi-chaos. There is vastly more discontinuity in the sum total of experiences than we commonly suppose. The objective nucleus of every man’s experience, his own body, is, it is true, a continuous percept; and equally continuous as a percept (though we may be inattentive to it) is the material environment of that body, changing by gradual transition when the body moves. But the distant parts of the physical world are at all times absent from us, and form conceptual objects merely, into the perceptual reality of which our life inserts itself at points discrete and relatively rare. Round their several objective nuclei, partly shared and common and partly discrete, of the real physical world, innumerable thinkers, pursuing their several lines of physically true cogitation, trace paths that intersect one another only at discontinuous perceptual points, and the rest of the time are quite incongruent; and around all the nuclei[Pg 66] of shared ‘reality,’ as around the Dyak’s head of my late metaphor, floats the vast cloud of experiences that are wholly subjective, that are non-substitutional, that find not even an eventual ending for themselves in the perceptual world—the mere day-dreams and joys and sufferings and wishes of the individual minds. These exist with one another, indeed, and with the objective nuclei, but out of them it is probable that to all eternity no interrelated system of any kind will ever be made.
This is why I describe our experiences, taken all together, as a kind of chaos. There’s way more discontinuity in the totality of experiences than we usually think. The core of each person’s experience, their own body, is indeed a continuous perception; and equally continuous as a perception (even if we don’t pay attention to it) is the material environment surrounding that body, which changes gradually when the body moves. However, the distant parts of the physical world are always absent from us and exist only as conceptual objects, into which our lives insert themselves at discrete and relatively rare points. Around their various core aspects—partly shared and common, partly separate—numerous thinkers, following their own lines of physically true reasoning, trace paths that intersect only at disconnected perceptual points, while remaining quite different the rest of the time. Surrounding all the cores of shared ‘reality,’ like the head of the Dyak in my previous metaphor, is a vast cloud of experiences that are entirely subjective, non-substitutable, and that won’t even find an eventual resolution in the perceptual world—the mere daydreams, joys, sufferings, and wishes of individual minds. These experiences coexist with one another and with the objective cores, but it’s likely that for all eternity, no interconnected system of any kind will ever emerge from them.
This notion of the purely substitutional or conceptual physical world brings us to the most critical of all the steps in the development of a philosophy of pure experience. The paradox of self-transcendency in knowledge comes back upon us here, but I think that our notions of pure experience and of substitution, and our radically empirical view of conjunctive transitions, are Denkmittel that will carry us safely through the pass.[Pg 67]
This idea of the purely substitutional or conceptual physical world leads us to the most important step in developing a philosophy of pure experience. The paradox of self-transcendence in knowledge resurfaces here, but I believe that our concepts of pure experience and substitution, along with our fundamentally empirical perspective on conjunctive transitions, are Denkmittel that will guide us safely through. [Pg 67]
V. What Objective Reference Is.
Whosoever feels his experience to be something substitutional even while he has it, may be said to have an experience that reaches beyond itself. From inside of its own entity it says ‘more,’ and postulates reality existing elsewhere. For the transcendentalist, who holds knowing to consist in a salto mortale across an ‘epistemological chasm,’ such an idea presents no difficulty; but it seems at first sight as if it might be inconsistent with an empiricism like our own. Have we not explained that conceptual knowledge is made such wholly by the existence of things that fall outside of the knowing experience itself—by intermediary experiences and by a terminus that fulfils? Can the knowledge be there before these elements that constitute its being have come? And, if knowledge be not there, how can objective reference occur?
Whoever feels their experience to be something more than just what's happening in the moment, even while experiencing it, can be said to have an experience that goes beyond itself. From within its own essence, it suggests ‘more’ and implies that reality exists somewhere else. For the transcendentalist, who believes that knowing involves a leap across an ‘epistemological chasm,’ this concept poses no challenge; yet, it initially seems potentially inconsistent with our own empirical perspective. Haven't we clarified that conceptual knowledge exists solely due to the existence of things outside the knowing experience itself—through intermediary experiences and by a conclusion that fulfills? Can knowledge exist before these elements that define it have arrived? And if knowledge isn’t present, how can there be an objective reference?
The key to this difficulty lies in the distinction between knowing as verified and completed, and the same knowing as in transit[Pg 68] and on its way. To recur to the Memorial Hall example lately used, it is only when our idea of the Hall has actually terminated in the percept that we know ‘for certain’ that from the beginning it was truly cognitive of that. Until established by the end of the process, its quality of knowing that, or indeed of knowing anything, could still be doubted; and yet the knowing really was there, as the result now shows. We were virtual knowers of the Hall long before we were certified to have been its actual knowers, by the percept’s retroactive validating power. Just so we are ‘mortal’ all the time, by reason of the virtuality of the inevitable event which will make us so when it shall have come.
The key to this challenge lies in the difference between knowing something as confirmed and complete, versus knowing it as still in progress and on its way. To go back to the Memorial Hall example used recently, we only truly know 'for sure' that our understanding of the Hall was accurate once it has concluded in a perception. Until the process is finished, the certainty of knowing it, or even knowing anything at all, could still be questioned; however, that knowing was genuinely present, as the end result indicates. We were potential knowers of the Hall long before we could be confirmed as its actual knowers, thanks to the retroactive validating power of perception. Similarly, we are ‘mortal’ all the time because of the potentiality of the inevitable event that will make us so once it arrives.[Pg 68]
Now the immensely greater part of all our knowing never gets beyond this virtual stage. It never is completed or nailed down. I speak not merely of our ideas of imperceptibles like ether-waves or dissociated ‘ions,’ or of ‘ejects’ like the contents of our neighbors’ minds; I speak also of ideas which we might verify if we would take the trouble, but which we hold for[Pg 69] true although unterminated perceptually, because nothing says ‘no’ to us, and there is no contradicting truth in sight. To continue thinking unchallenged is, ninety-nine times out of a hundred, our practical substitute for knowing in the completed sense. As each experience runs by cognitive transition into the next one, and we nowhere feel a collision with what we elsewhere count as truth or fact, we commit ourselves to the current as if the port were sure. We live, as it were, upon the front edge of an advancing wave-crest, and our sense of a determinate direction in falling forward is all we cover of the future of our path. It is as if a differential quotient should be conscious and treat itself as an adequate substitute for a traced-out curve. Our experience, inter alia, is of variations of rate and of direction, and lives in these transitions more than in the journey’s end. The experiences of tendency are sufficient to act upon—what more could we have done at those moments even if the later verification comes complete?
Now, the vast majority of what we know never fully materializes. It never gets finalized or firmly established. I’m not just talking about our ideas about imperceptibles like ether waves or separated ‘ions,’ or about what’s in other people’s minds; I’m also referring to ideas we could confirm if we bothered to, but we accept them as[Pg 69] true even though they’re not completely verified, simply because nothing tells us otherwise, and there’s no opposing truth in sight. Continuing to think without challenge is, ninety-nine times out of a hundred, our practical way of knowing in a completed sense. As each experience smoothly transitions into the next without feeling any clash with what we recognize as truth or fact, we commit to the flow as if the destination were assured. We live, in a sense, on the leading edge of a rising wave, and our perception of a clear direction in moving forward is all we grasp about the future ahead. It’s like a differential quotient being aware and treating itself as a sufficient replacement for a detailed path. Our experience, inter alia, consists of variations in speed and direction, and we exist more in these transitions than at the journey’s conclusion. The experiences of tendency are enough to act upon—what more could we have done in those moments even if later verification arrives fully formed?
This is what, as a radical empiricist, I say to[Pg 70] the charge that the objective reference which is so flagrant a character of our experiences involves a chasm and a mortal leap. A positively conjunctive transition involves neither chasm nor leap. Being the very original of what we mean by continuity, it makes a continuum wherever it appears. I know full well that such brief words as these will leave the hardened transcendentalist unshaken. Conjunctive experiences separate their terms, he will still say: they are third things interposed, that have themselves to be conjoined by new links, and to invoke them makes our trouble infinitely worse. To ‘feel’ our motion forward is impossible. Motion implies terminus; and how can terminus be felt before we have arrived? The barest start and sally forwards, the barest tendency to leave the instant, involves the chasm and the leap. Conjunctive transitions are the most superficial of appearances, illusions of our sensibility which philosophical reflection pulverizes at a touch. Conception is our only trustworthy instrument, conception and the Absolute working hand in hand. Conception[Pg 71] disintegrates experience utterly, but its disjunctions are easily overcome again when the Absolute takes up the task.
This is what I, as a radical empiricist, say in response to[Pg 70] the claim that the clear objective reference of our experiences involves a gap and a leap into the unknown. A genuinely connected transition involves neither gap nor leap. Being the very essence of what we mean by continuity, it creates a seamless flow wherever it occurs. I understand that such simple words as these will leave the hardened transcendentalist unmoved. Conjunctive experiences separate their elements, he will still argue: they are third factors that have to be linked by new connections, and bringing them up only complicates our problems further. To ‘feel’ our progress forward is impossible. Motion implies an endpoint; how can we sense an endpoint before we reach it? Even the slightest move forward, the smallest inclination to leave the moment, involves the gap and the leap. Conjunctive transitions are merely superficial appearances, illusions of our senses that philosophical reflection can dismantle with ease. Conception is our only reliable tool, conception and the Absolute working together. Conception[Pg 71] completely breaks down experience, but its disjunctions can be easily resolved again when the Absolute takes on the task.
Such transcendentalists I must leave, provisionally at least, in full possession of their creed.[36] I have no space for polemics in this article, so I shall simply formulate the empiricist doctrine as my hypothesis, leaving it to work or not work as it may.
I must temporarily leave those transcendentalists with their beliefs.[36] I don’t have room for debates in this article, so I’ll just present the empiricist idea as my hypothesis and let it succeed or fail on its own.
Objective reference, I say then, is an incident of the fact that so much of our experience comes as an insufficient and consists of process and transition. Our fields of experience have no more definite boundaries than have our fields of view. Both are fringed forever by a more that continuously develops, and that continuously supersedes them as life proceeds. The relations, generally speaking, are as real here as the terms are, and the only complaint of the transcendentalist’s with which I could at all sympathize would be his charge that, by first making knowledge to consist in external relations as I have done, and by then confessing that nine-tenths of the time these are not actually but only virtually there, I have knocked the solid bottom out of the whole business, and palmed off a substitute of knowledge for the genuine thing. Only the admission, such a critic might say, that our ideas are self-transcendent and ‘true’ already, in advance of the experiences that are to terminate them, can bring solidity back to knowledge in a world like this, in which transitions and terminations are only by exception fulfilled.[Pg 72]
Objective reference, I say, is a result of the fact that so much of our experience is incomplete and consists of processes and transitions. Our areas of experience have no clearer boundaries than our fields of vision. Both are constantly bordered by a more that continually evolves and that consistently outpaces them as life moves forward. The relationships, generally speaking, are as real as the terms themselves, and the only complaint from the transcendentalists that I could relate to is their claim that by defining knowledge as external relationships, as I have done, and then admitting that nine-tenths of the time these are not actually present but only virtually there, I have undermined the entire concept and substituted a false kind of knowledge for the genuine article. Only the acknowledgment, such a critic might argue, that our ideas are self-transcendent and ‘true’ even before the experiences that will finalize them can restore certainty to knowledge in a world like this, where transitions and conclusions are only rarely fulfilled.[Pg 72]
This seems to me an excellent place for applying the pragmatic method. When a dispute arises, that method consists in auguring what practical consequences would be different if one side rather than the other were true. If no difference can be thought of, the dispute is a quarrel over words. What then would the self-transcendency affirmed to exist in advance of all experiential mediation or termination, be known-as? What would it practically result in for us, were it true?
This seems to me a great place to use the pragmatic method. When a disagreement comes up, that method involves figuring out what practical outcomes would change if one side were true instead of the other. If no differences can be imagined, the disagreement is just an argument over words. So, what would the self-transcendence claimed to exist before any kind of experience or resolution be called? What would it practically mean for us, if it were true?
It could only result in our orientation, in the turning of our expectations and practical[Pg 73] tendencies into the right path; and the right path here, so long as we and the object are not yet face to face (or can never get face to face, as in the case of ejects), would be the path that led us into the object’s nearest neighborhood. Where direct acquaintance is lacking, ‘knowledge about’ is the next best thing, and an acquaintance with what actually lies about the object, and is most closely related to it, puts such knowledge within our grasp. Ether-waves and your anger, for example, are things in which my thoughts will never perceptually terminate, but my concepts of them lead me to their very brink, to the chromatic fringes and to the hurtful words and deeds which are their really next effects.
It could only lead to us adjusting our perspective, shifting our expectations and practical tendencies onto the right path; and the right path here, as long as we and the object aren’t yet face to face (or can never be face to face, like in the case of ejects), would be the path that moves us into the object’s closest vicinity. When direct experience is lacking, ‘knowledge about’ is the next best thing, and understanding what actually surrounds the object and is most closely related to it makes that knowledge accessible. For instance, ether-waves and your anger are things where my thoughts will never "perceptually" finish, but my concepts of them lead me to their very edge, to the chromatic fringes and to the hurtful words and actions that are their real next effects.
Even if our ideas did in themselves carry the postulated self-transcendency, it would still remain true that their putting us into possession of such effects would be the sole cash-value of the self-transcendency for us. And this cash-value, it is needless to say, is verbatim et literatim what our empiricist account pays in. On pragmatist principles therefore, a dispute[Pg 74] over self-transcendency is a pure logomachy. Call our concepts of ejective things self-transcendent or the reverse, it makes no difference, so long as we don’t differ about the nature of that exalted virtue’s fruits—fruits for us, of course, humanistic fruits. If an Absolute were proved to exist for other reasons, it might well appear that his knowledge is terminated in innumerable cases where ours is still incomplete. That, however, would be a fact indifferent to our knowledge. The latter would grow neither worse nor better, whether we acknowledged such an Absolute or left him out.
Even if our ideas did imply the supposed self-transcendence, it would still be true that the effects they give us would be the only real value of the self-transcendence for us. And this real value, needless to say, is exactly what our empiricist view offers. Based on pragmatist principles, a debate[Pg 74] about self-transcendence is just a meaningless argument. Whether we call our concepts of external things self-transcendent or not doesn’t matter, as long as we agree on the nature of that lofty virtue's outcomes—outcomes that are, of course, humanistic. If proof of an Absolute emerged for different reasons, it might turn out that his knowledge ends in countless areas where ours is still limited. However, that would be a fact irrelevant to our knowledge. Our understanding would not improve or decline, whether we accepted such an Absolute or disregarded him.
So the notion of a knowledge still in transitu and on its way joins hands here with that notion of a ‘pure experience’ which I tried to explain in my [essay] entitled ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ The instant field of the present is always experience in its ‘pure’ state, plain unqualified actuality, a simple that, as yet undifferentiated into thing and thought, and only virtually classifiable as objective fact or as some one’s opinion about fact. This is as true[Pg 75] when the field is conceptual as when it is perceptual. ‘Memorial Hall’ is ‘there’ in my idea as much as when I stand before it. I proceed to act on its account in either case. Only in the later experience that supersedes the present one is this naïf immediacy retrospectively split into two parts, a ‘consciousness’ and its ‘content,’ and the content corrected or confirmed. While still pure, or present, any experience—mine, for example, of what I write about in these very lines—passes for ‘truth.’ The morrow may reduce it to ‘opinion.’ The transcendentalist in all his particular knowledges is as liable to this reduction as I am: his Absolute does not save him. Why, then, need he quarrel with an account of knowing that merely leaves it liable to this inevitable condition? Why insist that knowing is a static relation out of time when it practically seems so much a function of our active life? For a thing to be valid, says Lotze, is the same as to make itself valid. When the whole universe seems only to be making itself valid and to be still incomplete (else why its ceaseless changing?) why, of[Pg 76] all things, should knowing be exempt? Why should it not be making itself valid like everything else? That some parts of it may be already valid or verified beyond dispute, the empirical philosopher, of course, like any one else, may always hope.
So the idea of knowledge that is still in transitu and on its way connects here with the concept of a 'pure experience' that I tried to explain in my [essay] titled 'Does Consciousness Exist?' The immediate experience in the present is always in its 'pure' state, simple and unqualified reality, just a that, which hasn’t yet been divided into things and thoughts, and can only be sort of classified as objective fact or someone's opinion about that fact. This holds true[Pg 75] whether the experience is conceptual or perceptual. 'Memorial Hall' exists in my mind just as much as when I’m standing right in front of it. I take action based on that idea in either situation. It’s only in the later experience that builds on the current one that this naïf immediacy is split into two parts: a 'consciousness' and its 'content,' with the content being revised or confirmed. While still pure or present, any experience—like my own of what I'm writing about in these very lines—is considered 'truth.' Tomorrow might turn it into 'opinion.' The transcendentalist's specialized knowledge is just as vulnerable to this shift as mine is: their Absolute doesn’t protect them. So why should they argue against a view of knowing that simply acknowledges this unavoidable condition? Why insist that knowing is a static relationship out of time when it practically appears to be a function of our active lives? According to Lotze, for something to be valid is the same as to make itself valid. When the whole universe seems to be continuously validating itself and remains incomplete (otherwise, why is it constantly changing?), why should[Pg 76] knowing be any different? Why shouldn’t it also be in the process of validating itself like everything else? While some aspects of it might already be valid or verified beyond doubt, the empirical philosopher, like anyone else, can always hope.
VI. The Connection of Different Minds[37]
With transition and prospect thus enthroned in pure experience, it is impossible to subscribe to the idealism of the English school. Radical empiricism has, in fact, more affinities with natural realism than with the views of Berkeley or of Mill, and this can be easily shown.
With change and possibility firmly established in pure experience, it's impossible to agree with the idealism of the English school. Radical empiricism actually has more in common with natural realism than with the ideas of Berkeley or Mill, and this can be easily demonstrated.
For the Berkeleyan school, ideas (the verbal equivalent of what I term experiences) are discontinuous. The content of each is wholly immanent, and there are no transitions with which they are consubstantial and through which their beings may unite. Your Memorial Hall and mine, even when both are percepts, are wholly out of connection with each other. Our lives are a congeries of solipsisms, out of which in strict logic only a God could compose a universe even of discourse. No dynamic currents run between my objects and your objects. Never can our minds meet in the same.[Pg 77]
For the Berkeleyan school, ideas (the verbal equivalent of what I call experiences) are separate. The content of each is completely contained within itself, and there are no connections that bring them together or allow their existence to merge. Your Memorial Hall and mine, even when both are perceptions, are completely unrelated to each other. Our lives are a collection of individual realities, from which only a God could logically create a universe, even just for conversation. There are no dynamic links between my objects and your objects. Our minds can never truly meet in the same.[Pg 77]
The incredibility of such a philosophy is flagrant. It is ‘cold, strained, and unnatural’ in a supreme degree; and it may be doubted whether even Berkeley himself, who took it so religiously, really believed, when walking through the streets of London, that his spirit and the spirits of his fellow wayfarers had absolutely different towns in view.
The absurdity of this philosophy is striking. It is 'cold, forced, and unnatural' to an extreme degree; and one might wonder if even Berkeley himself, who took it so seriously, truly believed that while walking through the streets of London, his spirit and the spirits of the people around him saw entirely different cities.
To me the decisive reason in favor of our minds meeting in some common objects at least is that, unless I make that supposition, I have no motive for assuming that your mind exists at all. Why do I postulate your mind? Because I see your body acting in a certain way. Its gestures, facial movements, words and conduct generally, are ‘expressive,’ so I deem it actuated as my own is, by an inner life like mine. This argument from analogy is my[Pg 78] reason, whether an instinctive belief runs before it or not. But what is ‘your body’ here but a percept in my field? It is only as animating that object, my object, that I have any occasion to think of you at all. If the body that you actuate be not the very body that I see there, but some duplicate body of your own with which that has nothing to do, we belong to different universes, you and I, and for me to speak of you is folly. Myriads of such universes even now may coexist, irrelevant to one another; my concern is solely with the universe with which my own life is connected.
To me, the main reason for our minds connecting over at least some shared ideas is that if I don't believe this, I have no reason to think your mind exists at all. Why do I assume your mind? Because I see your body acting in a certain way. Your gestures, facial expressions, words, and overall behavior are all ‘expressive,’ which leads me to believe it has an inner life like mine does. This analogy is my[Pg 78] reason, whether an instinctive belief comes before it or not. But what is ‘your body’ in this situation except a perception in my view? I only think about you as animating that object, my object. If the body you move isn't the same body I see, but some separate version of your own that has nothing to do with it, then you and I exist in different universes, and talking about you would be pointless. Countless such universes may exist simultaneously, irrelevant to each other; my focus is only on the universe that my own life is connected to.
In that perceptual part of my universe which I call your body, your mind and my mind meet and may be called conterminous. Your mind actuates that body and mine sees it; my thoughts pass into it as into their harmonious cognitive fulfilment; your emotions and volitions pass into it as causes into their effects.
In that part of my universe that I refer to as your body, your mind and my mind connect and can be seen as overlapping. Your mind activates that body, and mine perceives it; my thoughts flow into it as if achieving their perfect understanding; your feelings and intentions flow into it like causes leading to their effects.
But that percept hangs together with all our other physical percepts. They are of one stuff with it; and if it be our common possession, they must be so likewise. For instance, your[Pg 79] hand lays hold of one end of a rope and my hand lays hold of the other end. We pull against each other. Can our two hands be mutual objects in this experience, and the rope not be mutual also? What is true of the rope is true of any other percept. Your objects are over and over again the same as mine. If I ask you where some object of yours is, our old Memorial Hall, for example, you point to my Memorial Hall with your hand which I see. If you alter an object in your world, put out a candle, for example, when I am present, my candle ipso facto goes out. It is only as altering my objects that I guess you to exist. If your objects do not coalesce with my objects, if they be not identically where mine are, they must be proved to be positively somewhere else. But no other location can be assigned for them, so their place must be what it seems to be, the same.[38]
But that perception connects with all our other physical perceptions. They are made of the same stuff; if it's our shared experience, they have to be the same. For example, your hand grips one end of a rope, and my hand grips the other end. We pull against each other. Can our two hands be mutual objects in this experience, and the rope not be shared as well? What’s true for the rope is true for any other perception. Your objects are often the same as mine. If I ask you where some object of yours is, say our old Memorial Hall, you point to my Memorial Hall with your hand, which I can see. If you change something in your world, like blowing out a candle, while I'm present, my candle automatically goes out. It's only by altering my objects that I infer you exist. If your objects don’t align with mine, if they aren’t exactly where mine are, they must be shown to be definitely somewhere else. But no other place can be assigned to them, so their position must be as it appears to be, the same.
Practically, then, our minds meet in a world of objects which they share in common, which would still be there, if one or several of the minds were destroyed. I can see no formal objection to this supposition’s being literally true. On the principles which I am defending, a ‘mind’ or ‘personal consciousness’ is the name for a series of experiences run together by certain definite transitions, and an objective reality is a series of similar experiences knit by different transitions. If one and the same experience can figure twice, once in a mental and once in a physical context (as I have tried, in my article on ‘Consciousness,’ to show that it can), one does not see why it might not figure thrice, or four times, or any number of times, by running into as many different mental contexts, just as the same point, lying at their intersection, can be continued into many different lines. Abolishing any number of contexts would not destroy the experience itself or its other contexts, any more than abolishing some of the point’s linear continuations would destroy the others, or destroy the point itself.
Practically speaking, our minds connect in a world of shared objects that would still exist even if one or more minds were lost. I see no formal reason to doubt that this assumption could be literally true. According to the principles I'm advocating, a ‘mind’ or ‘personal consciousness’ refers to a series of experiences linked by specific transitions, while objective reality is a series of similar experiences connected by different transitions. If one experience can occur twice—once in a mental context and once in a physical context (which I’ve tried to demonstrate in my article on 'Consciousness')—it’s not hard to see why it could occur three times, four times, or even more, by showing up in various mental contexts, just as the same point at their intersection can extend into many different lines. Eliminating any number of contexts wouldn’t erase the experience itself or its other contexts, just as removing some of a point's linear extensions wouldn’t erase the others or the point itself.
I well know the subtle dialectic which insists[Pg 81] that a term taken in another relation must needs be an intrinsically different term. The crux is always the old Greek one, that the same man can’t be tall in relation to one neighbor, and short in relation to another, for that would make him tall and short at once. In this essay I can not stop to refute this dialectic, so I pass on, leaving my flank for the time exposed.[39] But if my reader will only allow that the same ‘now’ both ends his past and begins his future; or that, when he buys an acre of land from his neighbor, it is the same acre that successively figures in the two estates; or that when I pay him a dollar, the same dollar goes into his pocket that came out of mine; he will also in consistency have to allow that the same object may conceivably play a part in, as being related to the rest of, any number of otherwise entirely different minds. This is enough for my present point: the common-sense notion of minds sharing the same object offers no special logical or epistemological difficulties of its own; it stands or falls with the general possibility of things being in conjunctive relation with other things at all.[Pg 82]
I understand the subtle argument that suggests[Pg 81] if a term is considered in a different context, it must be fundamentally different. The core issue is the old Greek idea that the same person can't be tall compared to one neighbor and short compared to another, because that would mean they are both tall and short at the same time. In this essay, I can't pause to refute this argument, so I will move on, leaving myself open for now.[39] However, if my reader can accept that the same ‘now’ both concludes his past and initiates his future; or that when he purchases an acre of land from his neighbor, it’s the same acre that appears in both properties; or that when I hand him a dollar, it’s the same dollar entering his pocket that came out of mine; then he must also consistently agree that the same object can potentially be relevant to different minds in completely different ways. This is sufficient for my current argument: the common-sense idea that minds can share the same object does not present any unique logical or epistemological issues; it stands or falls with the general possibility of things being related to other things at all.[Pg 82]
In principle, then, let natural realism pass for possible. Your mind and mine may terminate in the same percept, not merely against it, as if it were a third external thing, but by inserting themselves into it and coalescing with it, for such is the sort of conjunctive union that appears to be experienced when a perceptual terminus ‘fulfils.’ Even so, two hawsers may embrace the same pile, and yet neither one of them touch any other part except that pile, of what the other hawser is attached to.
In principle, let's accept that natural realism could be possible. Your mind and mine might converge on the same perception, not just opposing it as if it were a separate, external thing, but by merging with it and becoming one with it. This is the kind of connection that seems to happen when a perception reaches its conclusion. Even so, two ropes can wrap around the same post, yet neither touches any other part of what the other rope is connected to.
It is therefore not a formal question, but a question of empirical fact solely, whether, when you and I are said to know the ‘same’ Memorial Hall, our minds do terminate at or in a numerically identical percept. Obviously, as a plain matter of fact, they do not. Apart from color-blindness and such possibilities, we see the Hall in different perspectives. You may be on one side of it and I on another. The percept of each of us, as he sees the surface of the Hall, is moreover only his provisional terminus. The[Pg 83] next thing beyond my percept is not your mind, but more percepts of my own into which my first percept develops, the interior of the Hall, for instance, or the inner structure of its bricks and mortar. If our minds were in a literal sense conterminous, neither could get beyond the percept which they had in common, it would be an ultimate barrier between them—unless indeed they flowed over it and became ‘co-conscious’ over a still larger part of their content, which (thought-transference apart) is not supposed to be the case. In point of fact the ultimate common barrier can always be pushed, by both minds, farther than any actual percept of either, until at last it resolves itself into the mere notion of imperceptibles like atoms or ether, so that, where we do terminate in percepts, our knowledge is only speciously completed, being, in theoretic strictness, only a virtual knowledge of those remoter objects which conception carries out.
It’s not a formal question, but rather a question of empirical fact, whether when you and I are said to know the ‘same’ Memorial Hall, our minds end up at or in a numerically identical perception. Clearly, as a straightforward fact, they do not. Aside from issues like color-blindness and such possibilities, we view the Hall from different perspectives. You might be on one side of it while I’m on the other. The perception of each of us, as we see the surface of the Hall, is also just a temporary endpoint. The[Pg 83] next thing that follows my perception isn't your mind, but more perceptions of my own that develop from my first perception—like the interior of the Hall, for example, or the inner structure of its bricks and mortar. If our minds were literally conterminous, neither could move beyond the perception that they shared; it would be an ultimate barrier between them—unless, of course, they flowed over it and became ‘co-conscious’ over a much larger portion of their content, which (barring thought-transference) isn't supposed to happen. In reality, that ultimate common barrier can always be pushed by both minds farther than any actual perception of either, until it ultimately breaks down into the mere concept of imperceptibles like atoms or ether. So, where we do end in perceptions, our knowledge is only seemingly complete, as it is, in strict theoretical terms, just a virtual knowledge of those more distant objects that our conception represents.
Is natural realism, permissible in logic, refuted then by empirical fact? Do our minds have no object in common after all?[Pg 84]
Is natural realism, allowed in logic, then disproved by empirical fact? Do our minds ultimately have no common object after all?[Pg 84]
Yes, they certainly have Space in common. On pragmatic principles we are obliged to predicate sameness wherever we can predicate no assignable point of difference. If two named things have every quality and function indiscernible, and are at the same time in the same place, they must be written down as numerically one thing under two different names. But there is no test discoverable, so far as I know, by which it can be shown that the place occupied by your percept of Memorial Hall differs from the place occupied by mine. The percepts themselves may be shown to differ; but if each of us be asked to point out where his percept is, we point to an identical spot. All the relations, whether geometrical or causal, of the Hall originate or terminate in that spot wherein our hands meet, and where each of us begins to work if he wishes to make the Hall change before the other’s eyes. Just so it is with our bodies. That body of yours which you actuate and feel from within must be in the same spot as the body of yours which I see or touch from without. ‘There’ for me means[Pg 85] where I place my finger. If you do not feel my finger’s contact to be ‘there’ in my sense, when I place it on your body, where then do you feel it? Your inner actuations of your body meet my finger there: it is there that you resist its push, or shrink back, or sweep the finger aside with your hand. Whatever farther knowledge either of us may acquire of the real constitution of the body which we thus feel, you from within and I from without, it is in that same place that the newly conceived or perceived constituents have to be located, and it is through that space that your and my mental intercourse with each other has always to be carried on, by the mediation of impressions which I convey thither, and of the reactions thence which those impressions may provoke from you.
Yes, they definitely have Space in common. Based on practical principles, we have to say they are the same wherever we can’t identify a specific point of difference. If two named things have all qualities and functions indistinguishable, and are also in the same place, they should be considered as one thing under two different names. But as far as I know, there is no way to prove that the spot occupied by your perception of Memorial Hall is different from the spot occupied by mine. The perceptions themselves may differ; but if we’re both asked to point out where our perception is, we point to the same exact spot. All the relationships, whether geometric or causal, of the Hall start or end at that spot where our hands meet, and where we both begin to act if we want to make the Hall change before each other's eyes. It's the same with our bodies. The body you experience and feel from the inside must be in the same location as the body I see or touch from the outside. ‘There’ for me means[Pg 85] where I place my finger. If you don’t sense my finger’s touch to be ‘there’ in my sense when I put it on your body, then where do you feel it? Your internal awareness of your body meets my finger there: it is there that you push against its pressure, or pull back, or swipe the finger away with your hand. Whatever additional knowledge either of us may gain about the true nature of the body we feel, you from the inside and I from the outside, it is in that same place that the newly discovered or perceived parts must be located, and it is through that space that your and my mental interaction has to take place, by the exchange of impressions I send there, and the responses those impressions may trigger from you.
In general terms, then, whatever differing contents our minds may eventually fill a place with, the place itself is a numerically identical content of the two minds, a piece of common property in which, through which, and over which they join. The receptacle of certain of[Pg 86] our experiences being thus common, the experiences themselves might some day become common also. If that day ever did come, our thoughts would terminate in a complete empirical identity, there would be an end, so far as those experiences went, to our discussions about truth. No points of difference appearing, they would have to count as the same.
In general terms, whatever different ideas our minds might eventually fill a space with, that space itself is exactly the same for both minds, a shared property through which they connect. Since certain experiences are already common between us, those experiences might eventually become common as well. If that day ever arrives, our thoughts would reach a total empirical agreement, and our discussions about truth would effectively stop, at least regarding those experiences. With no differences appearing, they would have to be considered the same.
VII. Conclusion
With this we have the outlines of a philosophy of pure experience before us. At the outset of my essay, I called it a mosaic philosophy. In actual mosaics the pieces are held together by their bedding, for which bedding the Substances, transcendental Egos, or Absolutes of other philosophies may be taken to stand. In radical empiricism there is no bedding; it is as if the pieces clung together by their edges, the transitions experienced between them forming their cement. Of course such a metaphor is misleading, for in actual experience the more substantive and the more transitive parts run into each other continuously, there is in general[Pg 87] no separateness needing to be overcome by an external cement; and whatever separateness is actually experienced is not overcome, it stays and counts as separateness to the end. But the metaphor serves to symbolize the fact that Experience itself, taken at large, can grow by its edges. That one moment of it proliferates into the next by transitions which, whether conjunctive or disjunctive, continue the experiential tissue, can not, I contend, be denied. Life is in the transitions as much as in the terms connected; often, indeed, it seems to be there more emphatically, as if our spurts and sallies forward were the real firing-line of the battle, were like the thin line of flame advancing across the dry autumnal field which the farmer proceeds to burn. In this line we live prospectively as well as retrospectively. It is ‘of’ the past, inasmuch as it comes expressly as the past’s continuation; it is ‘of’ the future in so far as the future, when it comes, will have continued it.
With this, we have the basics of a philosophy of pure experience laid out before us. At the start of my essay, I referred to it as a mosaic philosophy. In real mosaics, the pieces are held together by their base, which can represent the Substances, transcendental Egos, or Absolutes of other philosophies. In radical empiricism, there’s no base; it’s as if the pieces stick together by their edges, with the transitions experienced between them acting as their glue. Of course, this metaphor is a bit misleading, because in actual experience, the more solid and the more fluid parts blend into each other continuously; there is generally[Pg 87] no separation that needs to be bridged by an external glue, and any separation that is actually felt does not disappear; it remains and counts as separation until the end. But this metaphor illustrates the idea that Experience itself, when considered broadly, can expand at its edges. The fact that one moment of experience transitions into the next—whether those transitions are connecting or disconnecting—keeps the experiential fabric going cannot, I argue, be denied. Life exists in the transitions as much as in the connected terms; often, it seems to exist even more vividly there, as if our leaps forward were the true front line of the battle, like the thin line of flames moving across the dry autumn field that the farmer is about to burn. In this line, we exist looking both forward and backward. It is ‘of’ the past, as it explicitly continues from the past; it is ‘of’ the future in that the future, when it arrives, will have continued it.
These relations of continuous transition experienced are what make our experiences[Pg 88] cognitive. In the simplest and completest cases the experiences are cognitive of one another. When one of them terminates a previous series of them with a sense of fulfilment, it, we say, is what those other experiences ‘had in view.’ The knowledge, in such a case, is verified; the truth is ‘salted down.’ Mainly, however, we live on speculative investments, or on our prospects only. But living on things in posse is as good as living in the actual, so long as our credit remains good. It is evident that for the most part it is good, and that the universe seldom protests our drafts.
These ongoing transitions we experience are what make our experiences[Pg 88] cognitive. In the simplest and most complete cases, these experiences are aware of each other. When one of them concludes a previous series with a sense of fulfillment, we say it is what those other experiences 'were aiming for.' In such cases, the knowledge is confirmed; the truth is 'secured.' Mostly, though, we rely on speculative investments or just our expectations. But living on potential outcomes is just as good as living in reality, as long as our credibility stays intact. It's clear that, for the most part, it is strong, and the universe rarely challenges our claims.
In this sense we at every moment can continue to believe in an existing beyond. It is only in special cases that our confident rush forward gets rebuked. The beyond must, of course, always in our philosophy be itself of an experiential nature. If not a future experience of our own or a present one of our neighbor, it must be a thing in itself in Dr. Prince’s and Professor Strong’s sense of the term—that is, it must be an experience for itself whose relation to other things we translate into the action[Pg 89] of molecules, ether-waves, or whatever else the physical symbols may be.[40] This opens the chapter of the relations of radical empiricism to panpsychism, into which I can not enter now.[41]
In this way, we can always keep believing in an existing beyond. It’s only in certain situations that our confident push forward gets challenged. The beyond must, of course, always be experiential in our philosophy. If it's not a future experience of our own or a current one of our neighbor, it has to be a thing in itself, as Dr. Prince and Professor Strong would put it—that is, it must be an experience for itself, whose relationship to other things we interpret through the actions[Pg 89] of molecules, ether-waves, or whatever other physical symbols we have.[40] This leads to the chapter on the connections between radical empiricism and panpsychism, which I can’t dive into right now.[41]
The beyond can in any case exist simultaneously—for it can be experienced to have existed simultaneously—with the experience that practically postulates it by looking in its direction, or by turning or changing in the direction of which it is the goal. Pending that actuality of union, in the virtuality of which the ‘truth,’ even now, of the postulation consists, the beyond and its knower are entities split off from each other. The world is in so far forth a pluralism of which the unity is not fully experienced as yet. But, as fast as verifications come, trains of experience, once separate, run into one another; and that is why I said, earlier in my article, that the unity of the world is on the whole undergoing increase. The universe continually grows in quantity by new experiences that graft themselves upon the older mass; but these very new experiences often help the mass to a more consolidated form.
The beyond can still exist at the same time—because it can be experienced as if it has existed at the same time—with the experience that almost suggests it by looking its way, or by turning or shifting toward it as the goal. Until that reality of connection happens, in the potential where the ‘truth’ of the suggestion exists right now, the beyond and its knower are separate entities. The world, then, reflects a pluralism where the unity hasn’t been fully realized yet. But as confirmations arise, streams of experience that were once distinct begin to merge; that's why I mentioned earlier in my article that the unity of the world is generally on the rise. The universe continues to expand in quantity with new experiences that attach themselves to the older mass; however, these new experiences often help the mass become more solidified.
These are the main features of a philosophy of pure experience. It has innumerable other aspects and arouses innumerable questions, but the points I have touched on seem enough to make an entering wedge. In my own mind such a philosophy harmonizes best with a radical pluralism, with novelty and indeterminism, moralism and theism, and with the ‘humanism’ lately sprung upon us by the Oxford and the Chicago schools.[42] I can not, however, be sure that all these doctrines are its necessary and indispensable allies. It presents so many points of difference, both from the common sense and from the idealism that have made our philosophic language, that it is almost as[Pg 91] difficult to state it as it is to think it out clearly, and if it is ever to grow into a respectable system, it will have to be built up by the contributions of many co-operating minds. It seems to me, as I said at the outset of this essay, that many minds are, in point of fact, now turning in a direction that points towards radical empiricism. If they are carried farther by my words, and if then they add their stronger voices to my feebler one, the publication of this essay will have been worth while.
These are the key features of a philosophy of pure experience. It has countless other aspects and raises countless questions, but the points I've covered seem sufficient to make a start. In my opinion, such a philosophy aligns best with radical pluralism, novelty and indeterminism, moralism and theism, and the ‘humanism’ recently introduced by the Oxford and Chicago schools.[42] However, I can't be certain that all these doctrines are its necessary and essential allies. It has so many differences from both common sense and the idealism that shape our philosophical language, that it's almost as[Pg 91] challenging to express it as it is to think it through clearly, and if it is ever to develop into a respected system, it will need to be constructed by the input of many collaborating minds. I believe, as I mentioned at the beginning of this essay, that many minds are currently heading toward radical empiricism. If my words propel them further, and if they then lend their stronger voices to my weaker one, the publication of this essay will have been worthwhile.
FOOTNOTES:
[25] [Reprinted from the Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. I, 1904, No. 20, September 29, and No. 21, October 13. Pp. 52-76 have also been reprinted, with some omissions, alterations and additions, in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 102-120. The alterations have been adopted in the present text. This essay is referred to in A Pluralistic Universe, p. 280, note 5. Ed.]
[25] [Reprinted from the Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. I, 1904, No. 20, September 29, and No. 21, October 13. Pages 52-76 have also been reprinted with some omissions, changes, and additions in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 102-120. The changes have been incorporated into the current text. This essay is mentioned in A Pluralistic Universe, p. 280, note 5. Ed.]
[26] [Cf. Berkeley: Principles of Human Knowledge, Introduction; Hume: An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding, sect. vii, part ii (Selby-Bigge’s edition, p. 74); James Mill: Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind, ch. viii; J. S. Mill: An Examination of Sir William Hamilton’s Philosophy, ch. xi, xii; W. K. Clifford: Lectures and Essays, pp. 274 ff.]
[26] [See Berkeley: Principles of Human Knowledge, Introduction; Hume: An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding, section vii, part ii (Selby-Bigge’s edition, p. 74); James Mill: Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind, chapter viii; J. S. Mill: An Examination of Sir William Hamilton’s Philosophy, chapters xi, xii; W. K. Clifford: Lectures and Essays, pp. 274 ff.]
[28] The psychology books have of late described the facts here with approximate adequacy. I may refer to the chapters on ‘The Stream of Thought’ and on the Self in my own Principles of Psychology, as well as to S. H. Hodgson’s Metaphysic of Experience, vol. i, ch. vii and viii.
[28] Recent psychology books have described the relevant facts fairly well. I can point you to the chapters on ‘The Stream of Thought’ and on the Self in my own Principles of Psychology, as well as to S. H. Hodgson’s Metaphysic of Experience, vol. i, ch. vii and viii.
[30] For brevity’s sake I altogether omit mention of the type constituted by knowledge of the truth of general propositions. This type has been thoroughly and, so far as I can see, satisfactorily, elucidated in Dewey’s Studies in Logical Theory. Such propositions are reducible to the S-is-P form; and the ‘terminus’ that verifies and fulfils is the SP in combination. Of course percepts may be involved in the mediating experiences, or in the ‘satisfactoriness’ of the P in its new position.
[30] To keep it brief, I'm skipping over the type that comes from understanding the truth of general statements. This type has been fully and, as far as I can tell, satisfactorily explained in Dewey’s Studies in Logical Theory. These statements can be simplified into the S-is-P form; and the ‘terminus’ that validates and completes is the SP when combined. Naturally, percepts might play a role in the mediating experiences or in the ‘satisfaction’ of the P in its new context.
[32] [“On the Function of Cognition,” Mind, vol. x, 1885, and “The Knowing of Things Together,” Psychological Review, vol. ii, 1895. These articles are reprinted, the former in full, the latter in part, in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 1-50. Ed.] These articles and their doctrine, unnoticed apparently by any one else, have lately gained favorable comment from Professor Strong. [“A Naturalistic Theory of the Reference of Thought to Reality,” Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. i, 1904.] Dr. Dickinson S. Miller has independently thought out the same results [“The Meaning of Truth and Error,” Philosophical Review, vol. ii, 1893; “The Confusion of Function and Content in Mental Analysis,” Psychological Review, vol. ii, 1895], which Strong accordingly dubs the James-Miller theory of cognition.
[32] [“On the Function of Cognition,” Mind, vol. x, 1885, and “The Knowing of Things Together,” Psychological Review, vol. ii, 1895. These articles are reprinted, the former in full, the latter in part, in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 1-50. Ed.] These articles and their ideas, seemingly overlooked by anyone else, have recently received positive remarks from Professor Strong. [“A Naturalistic Theory of the Reference of Thought to Reality,” Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. i, 1904.] Dr. Dickinson S. Miller has independently come to the same conclusions [“The Meaning of Truth and Error,” Philosophical Review, vol. ii, 1893; “The Confusion of Function and Content in Mental Analysis,” Psychological Review, vol. ii, 1895], which Strong therefore refers to as the James-Miller theory of cognition.
[34] Mr. Bradley, not professing to know his absolute aliunde, nevertheless derealizes Experience by alleging it to be everywhere infected with self-contradiction. His arguments seem almost purely verbal, but this is no place for arguing that point out. [Cf. F. H. Bradley; Appearance and Reality, passim; and below, pp. 106-122.]
[34] Mr. Bradley, while not claiming to know everything about his subject, still undermines Experience by suggesting that it is constantly filled with contradictions. His arguments appear mostly verbal, but this isn't the right time to debate that. [Cf. F. H. Bradley; Appearance and Reality, passim; and below, pp. 106-122.]
[35] Of which all that need be said in this essay is that it also can be conceived as functional, and defined in terms of transitions, or of the possibility of such. [Cf. Principles of Psychology, vol. i, pp. 473-480, vol. ii, pp. 337-340; Pragmatism, p. 265; Some Problems of Philosophy, pp. 63-74; Meaning of Truth, pp. 246-247, etc. Ed.]
[35] All that needs to be said in this essay is that it can also be understood as functional and defined in terms of transitions or the possibility of such. [Cf. Principles of Psychology, vol. i, pp. 473-480, vol. ii, pp. 337-340; Pragmatism, p. 265; Some Problems of Philosophy, pp. 63-74; Meaning of Truth, pp. 246-247, etc. Ed.]
[40] Our minds and these ejective realities would still have space (or pseudo-space, as I believe Professor Strong calls the medium of interaction between ‘things-in-themselves’) in common. These would exist where, and begin to act where, we locate the molecules, etc., and where we perceive the sensible phenomena explained thereby. [Cf. Morton Prince: The Nature of Mind, and Human Automatism, part i, ch. iii, iv; C. A. Strong: Why the Mind Has a Body, ch. xii.]
[40] Our minds and these external realities would still share some space (or what Professor Strong refers to as pseudo-space, the medium through which 'things-in-themselves' interact). They would exist where, and start to act where, we identify the molecules, etc., and where we perceive the observable phenomena that explains them. [Cf. Morton Prince: The Nature of Mind, and Human Automatism, part i, ch. iii, iv; C. A. Strong: Why the Mind Has a Body, ch. xii.]
III
THE THING AND ITS RELATIONS[43]
Experience in its immediacy seems perfectly fluent. The active sense of living which we all enjoy, before reflection shatters our instinctive world for us, is self-luminous and suggests no paradoxes. Its difficulties are disappointments and uncertainties. They are not intellectual contradictions.
Experience in the moment feels completely natural. The vibrant sense of living that we all embrace, before thinking disrupts our instinctive reality, shines brightly and doesn’t hint at any contradictions. Its challenges are just letdowns and doubts. They aren’t intellectual conflicts.
When the reflective intellect gets at work, however, it discovers incomprehensibilities in the flowing process. Distinguishing its elements and parts, it gives them separate names, and what it thus disjoins it can not easily put together. Pyrrhonism accepts the irrationality and revels in its dialectic elaboration. Other philosophies try, some by ignoring, some by resisting, and some by turning the dialectic procedure against itself, negating its first negations, to restore the fluent sense of life again, and let redemption take the place of innocence. The perfection with which any philosophy may do this is the measure of its human success and of its importance in philosophic history. In [the last essay], ‘A World of Pure Experience,’ I tried my own hand sketchily at the problem, resisting certain first steps of dialectics by insisting in a general way that the immediately experienced conjunctive relations are as real as anything else. If my sketch is not to appear too naïf, I must come closer to details, and in the present essay I propose to do so.[Pg 93]
When the reflective mind gets to work, it uncovers complexities in the ongoing process. By breaking down its elements and parts, it gives them separate names, and what it separates is not easily reassembled. Pyrrhonism embraces the irrationality and delights in its dialectic development. Other philosophies attempt, some by ignoring, some by resisting, and some by turning the dialectic process against itself, negating its initial negations to restore the smooth flow of life again and let redemption take the place of innocence. The effectiveness with which any philosophy achieves this is the measure of its human success and its significance in the history of philosophy. In [the last essay], ‘A World of Pure Experience,’ I made a brief attempt at the problem, resisting certain initial steps of dialectics by asserting in a general way that the immediately experienced connections are just as real as anything else. If my outline is not to seem too naïve, I need to delve into more details, and in the current essay, I plan to do so.[Pg 93]
I
‘Pure experience’ is the name which I gave to the immediate flux of life which furnishes the material to our later reflection with its conceptual categories. Only new-born babes, or men in semi-coma from sleep, drugs, illnesses, or blows, may be assumed to have an experience pure in the literal sense of a that which is not yet any definite what, tho’ ready to be all sorts of whats; full both of oneness[Pg 94] and of manyness, but in respects that don’t appear; changing throughout, yet so confusedly that its phases interpenetrate and no points, either of distinction or of identity, can be caught. Pure experience in this state is but another name for feeling or sensation. But the flux of it no sooner comes than it tends to fill itself with emphases, and these salient parts become identified and fixed and abstracted; so that experience now flows as if shot through with adjectives and nouns and prepositions and conjunctions. Its purity is only a relative term, meaning the proportional amount of unverbalized sensation which it still embodies.
‘Pure experience’ is what I call the immediate flow of life that provides the raw material for our later thinking with its conceptual categories. Only newborn babies or people in a semi-comatose state from sleep, drugs, illnesses, or injuries can be assumed to have an experience that is literally pure in the sense of a that which is not yet any specific what, but is ready to become all sorts of whats; full of both unity[Pg 94] and diversity, but in ways that aren’t obvious; constantly changing, yet so chaotically that its phases overlap and no points, either of distinction or identity, can be grasped. Pure experience in this state is just another term for feeling or sensation. But as soon as this flow begins, it quickly starts to fill with highlights, and these prominent parts become identified, fixed, and abstracted; so that experience now flows as if punctuated by adjectives, nouns, prepositions, and conjunctions. Its purity is only a relative term, referring to the amount of unspoken sensation it still contains.
Far back as we go, the flux, both as a whole and in its parts, is that of things conjunct and separated. The great continua of time, space, and the self envelope everything, betwixt them, and flow together without interfering. The things that they envelope come as separate in some ways and as continuous in others. Some sensations coalesce with some ideas, and others are irreconcilable. Qualities[Pg 95] compenetrate one space, or exclude each other from it. They cling together persistently in groups that move as units, or else they separate. Their changes are abrupt or discontinuous; and their kinds resemble or differ; and, as they do so, they fall into either even or irregular series.
As far back as we can go, the flow, both as a whole and in its parts, involves things that are both connected and separated. The vast continuums of time, space, and the self encompass everything, flowing together without clashing. The things they encompass can be distinct in some ways and continuous in others. Some sensations merge with certain ideas, while others cannot be reconciled. Qualities[Pg 95] either penetrate one space or exclude each other from it. They consistently cling together in groups that move as units, or they break apart. Their changes can be abrupt or discontinuous; their types can resemble or differ from each other; and as they do so, they fall into either even or irregular sequences.
In all this the continuities and the discontinuities are absolutely co-ordinate matters of immediate feeling. The conjunctions are as primordial elements of ‘fact’ as are the distinctions and disjunctions. In the same act by which I feel that this passing minute is a new pulse of my life, I feel that the old life continues into it, and the feeling of continuance in no wise jars upon the simultaneous feeling of a novelty. They, too, compenetrate harmoniously. Prepositions, copulas, and conjunctions, ‘is,’ ‘isn’t,’ ‘then,’ ‘before,’ ‘in,’ ‘on,’ ‘beside,’ ‘between,’ ‘next,’ ‘like,’ ‘unlike,’ ‘as,’ ‘but,’ flower out of the stream of pure experience, the stream of concretes or the sensational stream, as naturally as nouns and adjectives do, and they melt into it again as fluidly when we apply them to a new portion of the stream.[Pg 96]
In all this, the connections and the separations are both equally important aspects of immediate feelings. The links are just as fundamental to ‘fact’ as the distinctions and separations. In the same moment that I sense this passing minute as a new beat of my life, I also feel that the old life flows into it, and the feeling of continuity doesn’t clash with the simultaneous feeling of something new. They blend together smoothly. Prepositions, linking verbs, and conjunctions—‘is,’ ‘isn’t,’ ‘then,’ ‘before,’ ‘in,’ ‘on,’ ‘beside,’ ‘between,’ ‘next,’ ‘like,’ ‘unlike,’ ‘as,’ ‘but’—arise from the flow of pure experience, the stream of things we can sense, just as naturally as nouns and adjectives do, and they seamlessly merge back into it when we apply them to a new part of that stream.[Pg 96]
II
If now we ask why we must thus translate experience from a more concrete or pure into a more intellectualized form, filling it with ever more abounding conceptual distinctions, rationalism and naturalism give different replies.
If we now ask why we need to translate experience from a more concrete or straightforward form into a more intellectualized one, adding more and more conceptual distinctions, rationalism and naturalism provide different answers.
The rationalistic answer is that the theoretic life is absolute and its interests imperative; that to understand is simply the duty of man; and that who questions this need not be argued with, for by the fact of arguing he gives away his case.
The rational answer is that intellectual life is absolute and its interests are essential; that understanding is simply a responsibility of being human; and that those who challenge this don't deserve a debate, because by engaging in a discussion, they weaken their position.
The naturalist answer is that the environment kills as well as sustains us, and that the tendency of raw experience to extinguish the experient himself is lessened just in the degree in which the elements in it that have a practical bearing upon life are analyzed out of the continuum and verbally fixed and coupled together, so that we may know what is in the wind for us and get ready to react in time. Had pure experience, the naturalist says, been always perfectly healthy, there would never[Pg 97] have arisen the necessity of isolating or verbalizing any of its terms. We should just have experienced inarticulately and unintellectually enjoyed. This leaning on ‘reaction’ in the naturalist account implies that, whenever we intellectualize a relatively pure experience, we ought to do so for the sake of redescending to the purer or more concrete level again; and that if an intellect stays aloft among its abstract terms and generalized relations, and does not reinsert itself with its conclusions into some particular point of the immediate stream of life, it fails to finish out its function and leaves its normal race unrun.
The naturalist view is that our environment both harms and supports us, and the way raw experiences can overwhelm us is reduced when we analyze the elements that are relevant to life and articulate them. This helps us understand what to expect and prepare to respond in a timely manner. The naturalist argues that if pure experience had always been completely healthy, there would have been no need to isolate or verbalize any of its aspects. We would have simply experienced without articulating our thoughts or using our intellect. This emphasis on 'reaction' in the naturalist perspective suggests that when we intellectualize a relatively pure experience, we should do it to return to that purer, more concrete level. If our intellect remains fixated on abstract terms and generalized ideas without reconnecting its conclusions to specific moments in the immediate flow of life, it fails to fulfill its purpose and doesn't complete its normal course.
Most rationalists nowadays will agree that naturalism gives a true enough account of the way in which our intellect arose at first, but they will deny these latter implications. The case, they will say, resembles that of sexual love. Originating in the animal need of getting another generation born, this passion has developed secondarily such imperious spiritual needs that, if you ask why another generation ought to be born at all, the answer is: ‘Chiefly[Pg 98] that love may go on.’ Just so with our intellect: it originated as a practical means of serving life; but it has developed incidentally the function of understanding absolute truth; and life itself now seems to be given chiefly as a means by which that function may be prosecuted. But truth and the understanding of it lie among the abstracts and universals, so the intellect now carries on its higher business wholly in this region, without any need of redescending into pure experience again.
Most rationalists today would agree that naturalism provides a pretty accurate explanation of how our intellect initially developed, but they would reject the implications that come with that. They would argue that it’s similar to sexual love. Although it began from the animal instinct to reproduce, this passion has evolved into such strong spiritual needs that if you ask why we should even have another generation, the answer would be: 'Primarily[Pg 98] so that love can continue.' The same goes for our intellect: it started as a practical tool for survival, but it has also taken on the role of seeking absolute truth; and now, life itself seems to exist mainly as a way for us to pursue that understanding. However, truth and the comprehension of it belong to the realms of abstract concepts and universal ideas, so our intellect now engages in its higher pursuits entirely in that domain, without needing to return to basic experiences.
If the contrasted tendencies which I thus designate as naturalistic and rationalistic are not recognized by the reader, perhaps an example will make them more concrete. Mr. Bradley, for instance, is an ultra-rationalist. He admits that our intellect is primarily practical, but says that, for philosophers, the practical need is simply Truth. Truth, moreover, must be assumed ‘consistent.’ Immediate experience has to be broken into subjects and qualities, terms and relations, to be understood as truth at all. Yet when so broken it is less consistent than ever. Taken raw, it is all[Pg 99] un-distinguished. Intellectualized, it is all distinction without oneness. ‘Such an arrangement may work, but the theoretic problem is not solved.’ The question is ‘how the diversity can exist in harmony with the oneness.’ To go back to pure experience is unavailing. ‘Mere feeling gives no answer to our riddle.’ Even if your intuition is a fact, it is not an understanding. ‘It is a mere experience, and furnishes no consistent view.’ The experience offered as facts or truths ‘I find that my intellect rejects because they contradict themselves. They offer a complex of diversities conjoined in a way which it feels is not its way and which it can not repeat as its own.... For to be satisfied, my intellect must understand, and it can not understand by taking a congeries in the lump.’[44] So Mr. Bradley, in the sole interests of ‘understanding’ (as he conceives that function), turns his back on finite experience forever. Truth must lie in the opposite direction, the direction of the Absolute; and this kind of rationalism and naturalism, or (as I will now call it) pragmatism, walk thenceforward upon opposite paths. For the one, those intellectual products are most true which, turning their face towards the Absolute, come nearest to symbolizing its ways of uniting the many and the one. For the other, those are most true which most successfully dip back into the finite stream of feeling and grow most easily confluent with some particular wave or wavelet. Such confluence not only proves the intellectual operation to have been true (as an addition may ‘prove’ that a subtraction is already rightly performed), but it constitutes, according to pragmatism, all that we mean by calling it true. Only in so far as they lead us, successfully or unsuccessfully, back into sensible experience again, are our abstracts and universals true or false at all.[45][Pg 100]
If the contrasting tendencies I refer to as naturalistic and rationalistic aren’t clear to the reader, maybe an example will help clarify. Mr. Bradley, for instance, is an extreme rationalist. He acknowledges that our intellect is mainly practical but claims that, for philosophers, the practical necessity is simply Truth. Furthermore, Truth has to be seen as 'consistent.' Immediate experience must be split into subjects and qualities, terms and relationships, to be recognized as truth at all. Yet, once divided, it becomes even less consistent. Taken raw, it is entirely unrefined. When intellectualized, it turns into distinctions without unity. 'Such an arrangement may work, but it doesn’t solve the theoretical problem.' The main question is ‘how can diversity exist in harmony with oneness?’ Going back to pure experience doesn’t help. 'Mere feeling doesn’t answer our puzzle.' Even if your intuition has factual basis, it doesn’t equate to understanding. 'It’s just an experience and doesn’t provide a consistent perspective.' The experiences presented as facts or truths 'I find that my intellect rejects because they contradict each other. They present a mix of diversities put together in a way that feels wrong to my intellect and that it cannot reproduce as its own.... To be satisfied, my intellect must comprehend, and it cannot do so by taking a jumble all at once.'[44] So Mr. Bradley, solely for the sake of ‘understanding’ (as he sees it), turns his back on finite experience forever. Truth must be sought in the opposite direction, toward the Absolute; and this type of rationalism and naturalism, or what I'll now refer to as pragmatism, will henceforth tread different paths. For one, the most accurate intellectual products are those that, facing the Absolute, come closest to embodying its ways of uniting the many and the one. For the other, the most accurate are those that best connect back to the finite stream of feeling and align most seamlessly with a particular wave or small wavelet. Such connections not only demonstrate that the intellectual operation was accurate (similar to how an addition may 'prove' that a subtraction was done correctly), but they also represent, according to pragmatism, everything we mean by deeming it true. Only to the extent that they lead us, whether successfully or not, back into tangible experience are our abstracts and universals considered true or false at all.[45][Pg 100]
III
In Section VI of [the last essay], I adopted in a general way the common-sense belief that one and the same world is cognized by our different minds; but I left undiscussed the dialectical arguments which maintain that this is logically absurd. The usual reason given for its being absurd is that it assumes one object (to wit, the world) to stand in two relations at once; to my mind, namely, and again to yours; whereas a term taken in a second relation can not logically be the same term which it was at first.[Pg 101]
In Section VI of [the last essay], I generally accepted the common-sense idea that our different minds understand the same world; however, I didn’t discuss the arguments that claim this idea is logically ridiculous. The typical reason given for why it's absurd is that it assumes one object (specifically, the world) exists in two different ways at the same time: in my mind and in yours. But, in my view, a term that is understood in a second way can't logically be the same term it was initially.[Pg 101]
I have heard this reason urged so often in discussing with absolutists, and it would destroy my radical empiricism so utterly, if it were valid, that I am bound to give it an attentive ear, and seriously to search its strength.
I’ve heard this argument brought up so many times when talking with absolutists, and it would completely undermine my radical empiricism if it were true, so I have to listen closely and really evaluate its validity.
For instance, let the matter in dispute be term M, asserted to be on the one hand related to L, and on the other to N; and let the two cases of relation be symbolized by L—M and M—N respectively. When, now, I assume that the experience may immediately come and be given in the shape L—M—N, with no trace of doubling or internal fission in the[Pg 102] M, I am told that this is all a popular delusion; that L—M—N logically means two different experiences, L—M and M—N, namely; and that although the Absolute may, and indeed must, from its superior point of view, read its own kind of unity into M’s two editions, yet as elements in finite experience the two M’s lie irretrievably asunder, and the world between them is broken and unbridged.
For example, let's say the disputed issue is term M, which is claimed to be connected to L on one side and to N on the other; we can represent these two relationships as L—M and M—N. Now, if I assume that the experience can directly appear as L—M—N, without any signs of duplication or internal splitting in M, I'm told that this is just a common misconception; that L—M—N logically signifies two different experiences, L—M and M—N. Moreover, while the Absolute can, and indeed must, perceive its own type of unity in the two instances of M from its higher standpoint, in finite experience, the two Ms remain hopelessly apart, and the gap between them is fractured and unbridgeable.
In arguing this dialectic thesis, one must avoid slipping from the logical into the physical point of view. It would be easy, in taking a concrete example to fix one’s ideas by, to choose one in which the letter M should stand for a collective noun of some sort, which noun, being related to L by one of its parts and to N by another, would inwardly be two things when it stood outwardly in both relations. Thus, one might say: ‘David Hume, who weighed so many stone by his body, influences posterity by his doctrine.’ The body and the doctrine are two things, between which our finite minds can discover no real sameness, though the same name covers both of them.[Pg 103] And then, one might continue: ‘Only an Absolute is capable of uniting such a non-identity.’ We must, I say, avoid this sort of example, for the dialectic insight, if true at all, must apply to terms and relations universally. It must be true of abstract units as well as of nouns collective; and if we prove it by concrete examples we must take the simplest, so as to avoid irrelevant material suggestions.
In discussing this dialectic thesis, one must avoid shifting from the logical perspective to the physical one. It would be easy, when using a concrete example, to fix one's ideas by choosing one where the letter M represents a collective noun of some sort, which noun, being related to L by one of its parts and to N by another, would be two things internally when it outwardly relates to both. For instance, one might say: ‘David Hume, who weighed so many stones by his body, influences future generations through his doctrine.’ The body and the doctrine are two distinct things, between which our limited minds can find no real similarity, even though the same name refers to both.[Pg 103] Furthermore, one might continue: ‘Only an Absolute can unite such a non-identity.’ We must, I say, avoid this kind of example because dialectic insight, if valid at all, must apply universally to terms and relationships. It must be true for abstract units as well as for collective nouns; and if we demonstrate it with concrete examples, we must choose the simplest ones to avoid irrelevant material suggestions.
Taken thus in all its generality, the absolutist contention seems to use as its major premise Hume’s notion ‘that all our distinct perceptions are distinct existences, and that the mind never perceives any real connexion among distinct existences.’[46] Undoubtedly, since we use two phrases in talking first about ‘M’s relation to L’ and then about ‘M’s relation to N,’ we must be having, or must have had, two distinct perceptions;—and the rest would then seem to follow duly. But the starting-point of the reasoning here seems to be the fact of the two phrases; and this suggests that the argument may be merely verbal. Can it be that the whole dialectic consists in attributing to the experience talked-about a constitution similar to that of the language in which we describe it? Must we assert the objective double-ness of the M merely because we have to name it twice over when we name its two relations?[Pg 104]
Taken in its broadest sense, the absolutist argument seems to hinge on Hume's idea that "all our distinct perceptions are distinct existences, and the mind never perceives any real connection among distinct existences." Undoubtedly, when we talk about 'M's relation to L' and then about 'M's relation to N', we must be having, or must have had, two distinct perceptions; and the rest seems to follow logically. However, the starting point of the reasoning appears to be the existence of the two phrases, suggesting that the argument might just be a matter of language. Is it possible that the entire discussion comes from attributing to the experience we're talking about a structure similar to that of the language we use to describe it? Do we really need to claim that 'M' is objectively double just because we have to name it twice when we refer to its two relations?[Pg 104]
Candidly, I can think of no other reason than this for the dialectic conclusion;[47] for, if we think, not of our words, but of any simple concrete matter which they may be held to signify, the experience itself belies the paradox asserted. We use indeed two separate concepts in analyzing our object, but we know them all the while to be but substitutional, and that the M in L—M and the M in M—N mean (i.e., are capable of leading to and terminating in) one self-same piece, M, of sensible experience. This persistent identity of certain units (or emphases, or points, or objects, or members—call them what you will) of the experience-continuum, is just one of those conjunctive[Pg 105] features of it, on which I am obliged to insist so emphatically.[48] For samenesses are parts of experience’s indefeasible structure. When I hear a bell-stroke and, as life flows on, its after image dies away, I still hark back to it as ‘that same bell-stroke.’ When I see a thing M, with L to the left of it and N to the right of it, I see it as one M; and if you tell me I have had to ‘take’ it twice, I reply that if I ‘took’ it a thousand times I should still see it as a unit.[49] Its unity is aboriginal, just as the multiplicity of my successive takings is aboriginal. It comes unbroken as that M, as a singular which I encounter; they come broken, as those takings, as my plurality of operations. The unity and the separateness are strictly co-ordinate. I do not easily fathom why my opponents should find the separateness so much more easily understandable that they must needs infect the whole of finite experience with it, and relegate the unity (now taken as a bare postulate and no longer as a thing positively perceivable) to the region of the Absolute’s mysteries. I do not easily fathom this, I say, for the said opponents are above mere verbal quibbling; yet all that I can catch in their talk is the substitution of what is true of certain words for what is true of what they signify. They stay with the words,—not returning to the stream of life whence all the meaning of them came, and which is always ready to reabsorb them.
Honestly, I can think of no other reason for this conclusion; if we focus not on our words but on any simple, concrete matter they represent, the experience itself contradicts the claimed paradox. We certainly use two different concepts to analyze our object, but we understand that they are merely substitutes, and that the M in L—M and the M in M—N mean the same thing—in other words, they can both lead to and end with the same piece, M, of tangible experience. This ongoing identity of certain units (or points, or objects—call them what you will) within the experience continuum is one of those interconnected features that I must emphasize strongly. Sameness is part of experience's undeniable structure. When I hear a bell ring and, as time passes, its echo fades away, I still refer to it as ‘that same bell ring.’ When I see an object M, with L on its left and N on its right, I perceive it as one M; and if you say I had to ‘take’ it twice, I would respond that if I ‘took’ it a thousand times, I would still perceive it as a unit. Its unity is original, just as the multiple times I encounter it are also original. It appears as that M, as a singular entity I encounter; those other instances come as separate experiences, as my many actions. The unity and the separateness are equally important. I can't quite understand why my opponents find the separateness so much easier to grasp that they feel the need to taint all finite experience with it, while relegating the unity—now seen as just a basic assumption and no longer as something directly observable—to the realm of the Absolute’s mysteries. I find this puzzling because those opponents engage in more than just wordplay; yet all I can gather from their arguments is that they replace what is true of certain words with what is true of what they represent. They focus on the words—never returning to the flow of life from which all their meaning originated, and which is always ready to absorb them again.
IV
For aught this argument proves, then, we may continue to believe that one thing can be known by many knowers. But the denial of one thing in many relations is but one application of a still profounder dialectic difficulty. Man can’t be good, said the sophists, for man is man and good is good; and Hegel[50] and Herbart in their day, more recently A. Spir,[51] and most recently and elaborately of all, Mr. Bradley, informs us that a term can logically only be a punctiform unit, and that not one of the conjunctive relations between things, which experience seems to yield, is rationally possible.
For all this argument shows, we can still believe that one thing can be known by many people. But denying one thing in many contexts is just one example of a deeper philosophical challenge. The sophists claimed that people can’t be good because being human means not being good; and Hegel[50] and Herbart in their times, and more recently A. Spir,[51] and most extensively, Mr. Bradley, tell us that a term can only logically be a single point, and that none of the connections between things that experience seems to show are actually rationally possible.
Of course, if true, this cuts off radical empiricism without even a shilling. Radical empiricism takes conjunctive relations at their face value, holding them to be as real as the terms united by them.[52] The world it represents as a collection, some parts of which are conjunctively and others disjunctively related. Two parts, themselves disjoined, may nevertheless hang together by intermediaries with which they are severally connected, and the whole world eventually may hang together similarly, inasmuch as some path of conjunctive transition by which to pass from one of its parts to another may always be discernible. Such determinately various hanging-together may be called concatenated union, to distinguish it from the ‘through-and-through’ type of union,[Pg 108] ‘each in all and all in each’ (union of total conflux, as one might call it), which monistic systems hold to obtain when things are taken in their absolute reality. In a concatenated world a partial conflux often is experienced. Our concepts and our sensations are confluent; successive states of the same ego, and feelings of the same body are confluent. Where the experience is not of conflux, it may be of conterminousness (things with but one thing between); or of contiguousness (nothing between); or of likeness; or of nearness; or of simultaneousness; or of in-ness; or of on-ness; or of for-ness; or of simple with-ness; or even of mere and-ness, which last relation would make of however disjointed a world otherwise, at any rate for that occasion a universe ‘of discourse.’ Now Mr. Bradley tells us that none of these relations, as we actually experience them, can possibly be real.[53] My next duty, accordingly, must be to rescue radical empiricism from Mr. Bradley. Fortunately, as it seems to me, his general contention, that the very notion of relation is unthinkable clearly, has been successfully met by many critics.[54]
Of course, if this is true, it completely dismisses radical empiricism without hesitation. Radical empiricism takes conjunctive relations at face value, seeing them as real as the terms they connect.[52] The world is represented as a collection, with some parts connected and others disconnected. Two parts, which are separate, can still be linked by intermediaries they are individually connected to, and the entire world can hang together in a similar way since some path of connection between its parts can always be seen. This specific form of connection can be called concatenated union, to set it apart from the ‘through-and-through’ type of union,[Pg 108] ‘each in all and all in each’ (which could be called a union of total conflux), and is what monistic systems claim exists when things are perceived in their absolute reality. In a concatenated world, we often experience partial connections. Our concepts and sensations merge; the various states of the same self and the feelings of the same body come together. When the experience isn’t of merging, it may be one of closeness (things separated by just one element); or of adjacency (nothing in between); or of similarity; or of proximity; or of simultaneity; or of being-in; or of being-on; or of being-for; or of simple togetherness; or even just being-connected, which would make a disjointed world, at least for that moment, a ‘universe of discourse.’ Now, Mr. Bradley tells us that none of these relations, as we actually experience them, can possibly be real.[53] My next task must be to defend radical empiricism against Mr. Bradley. Fortunately, it appears to me that his general claim, that the very idea of relation is unthinkable, has been effectively challenged by many critics.[54]
It is a burden to the flesh, and an injustice both to readers and to the previous writers, to repeat good arguments already printed. So, in noticing Mr. Bradley, I will confine myself to the interests of radical empiricism solely.
It’s a hassle for everyone, and unfair to both readers and past writers, to restate good arguments that have already been published. So, when discussing Mr. Bradley, I will focus only on the interests of radical empiricism.
V
The first duty of radical empiricism, taking given conjunctions at their face-value, is to class some of them as more intimate and some as more external. When two terms are similar, their very natures enter into the relation.[Pg 110] Being what they are, no matter where or when, the likeness never can be denied, if asserted. It continues predicable as long as the terms continue. Other relations, the where and the when, for example, seem adventitious. The sheet of paper may be ‘off’ or ‘on’ the table, for example; and in either case the relation involves only the outside of its terms. Having an outside, both of them, they contribute by it to the relation. It is external: the term’s inner nature is irrelevant to it. Any book, any table, may fall into the relation, which is created pro hac vice, not by their existence, but by their casual situation. It is just because so many of the conjunctions of experience seem so external that a philosophy of pure experience must tend to pluralism in its ontology. So far as things have space-relations, for example, we are free to imagine them with different origins even. If they could get to be, and get into space at all, then they may have done so separately. Once there, however, they are additives to one another, and, with no prejudice to their natures, all sorts of space-relations may supervene[Pg 111] between them. The question of how things could come to be anyhow, is wholly different from the question what their relations, once the being accomplished, may consist in.
The main responsibility of radical empiricism, taking given connections at face value, is to categorize some of them as more intimate and others as more external. When two terms are similar, their very nature is part of the relationship.[Pg 110] Being what they are, regardless of time or place, the similarity can never be denied if it is claimed. It remains applicable as long as the terms exist. Other connections, like where and when, seem incidental. For instance, a piece of paper may be ‘off’ or ‘on’ the table, and in either case, the relationship involves only the external aspects of the terms. Both have an outside that contributes to the relationship. It is external: the inner nature of the terms is irrelevant here. Any book or any table can enter into the relationship, which is created pro hac vice, not by their existence, but by their casual positioning. It is precisely because so many experiences seem so external that a philosophy focused solely on experience tends to be pluralistic in its understanding of existence. As far as things have spatial relationships, for example, we can imagine them coming from different origins. If they can be and exist in space at all, then they might have appeared separately. However, once they are there, they become additives to one another, and without affecting their nature, all sorts of spatial relationships can arise[Pg 111] between them. The question of how things could come into existence is completely separate from the question of what their relationships, once existence is established, may involve.
Mr. Bradley now affirms that such external relations as the space-relations which we here talk of must hold of entirely different subjects from those of which the absence of such relations might a moment previously have been plausibly asserted. Not only is the situation different when the book is on the table, but the book itself is different as a book, from what it was when it was off the table.[55] He admits that “such external relations seem possible and even existing.... That you do not alter what you compare or rearrange in space seems to common sense quite obvious, and that on[Pg 112] the other side there are as obvious difficulties does not occur to common sense at all. And I will begin by pointing out these difficulties.... There is a relation in the result, and this relation, we hear, is to make no difference in its terms. But, if so, to what does it make a difference? [Doesn’t it make a difference to us onlookers, at least?] and what is the meaning and sense of qualifying the terms by it? [Surely the meaning is to tell the truth about their relative position.[56]] If, in short, it is external to the terms, how can it possibly be true of them? [Is it the ‘intimacy’ suggested by the little word ‘of,’ here, which I have underscored, that is the root of Mr. Bradley’s trouble?] ... If the terms from their inner nature do not enter into the relation, then, so far as they are concerned, they seem related for no reason at all.... Things are spatially related, first in one way, and then become related in another way, and yet in no way themselves are altered; for the relations, it is said, are but external. But I reply that, if[Pg 113] so, I can not understand the leaving by the terms of one set of relations and their adoption of another fresh set. The process and its result to the terms, if they contribute nothing to it [Surely they contribute to it all there is ‘of’ it!] seem irrational throughout. [If ‘irrational’ here means simply ‘non-rational,’ or nondeductible from the essence of either term singly, it is no reproach; if it means ‘contradicting’ such essence, Mr. Bradley should show wherein and how.] But, if they contribute anything, they must surely be affected internally. [Why so, if they contribute only their surface? In such relations as ‘on’ ‘a foot away,’ ‘between,’ ‘next,’ etc., only surfaces are in question.] ... If the terms contribute anything whatever, then the terms are affected [inwardly altered?] by the arrangement.... That for working purposes we treat, and do well to treat, some relations as external merely I do not deny, and that of course is not the question at issue here. That question is ... whether in the end and in principle a mere external relation [i.e., a relation which can change without forcing its terms[Pg 114] to change their nature simultaneously] is possible and forced on us by the facts.”[57]
Mr. Bradley now asserts that the space-related external relations we are discussing pertain to completely different subjects than those for which it might have been convincingly claimed just moments before that such relations were absent. Not only is the situation different when the book is on the table, but the book itself is also different as an object from what it was when it was off the table.[55] He acknowledges that “these external relations appear possible and even present.... That you do not change what you compare or rearrange in space seems pretty obvious to common sense, while the obvious challenges on the other side don’t even register with common sense. And I'll start by highlighting these challenges.... There is a relationship in the outcome, and this relationship, we hear, is not supposed to alter its terms. But if that’s the case, what difference does it make? [Doesn’t it make a difference to us observers, at least?] and what’s the point of defining the terms by it? [Surely this is about accurately describing their relative position.[56]] If, in essence, it is external to the terms, how can it possibly be true of them? [Is it the ‘closeness’ implied by the little word ‘of,’ which I’ve emphasized, that’s at the heart of Mr. Bradley’s confusion?] ... If the terms, by their very nature, don’t enter into the relationship, then, as far as they're concerned, they seem to be related without reason whatsoever.... Things are spatially connected, first in one way, then in another, yet remain unchanged themselves; because, it’s said, the relations are merely external. But I argue that, if that’s the case, I cannot understand how the terms can abandon one set of relations and adopt a completely new set. The process and its outcome for the terms, if they don’t contribute anything to it [Surely they contribute everything there is ‘of’ it!] appears irrational throughout. [If ‘irrational’ here simply means ‘non-rational’ or not deducible from the essence of either term individually, that’s not a criticism; if it means ‘contradicting’ such essence, Mr. Bradley should clarify how.] But if they contribute anything, they must surely be affected internally. [Why would that be, if they only contribute their surface? In relationships like ‘on,’ ‘a foot away,’ ‘between,’ ‘next,’ etc., only surfaces are involved.] ... If the terms contribute anything at all, then they are affected [internally altered?] by the arrangement.... I don’t deny that for practical purposes it's reasonable to treat some relations as merely external, and that’s not the question at hand. The question is ... whether ultimately and in principle a mere external relation [i.e., a relation that can change without necessitating a simultaneous change in the nature of its terms] is possible and required by the facts.”[57]
Mr. Bradley next reverts to the antinomies of space, which, according to him, prove it to be unreal, although it appears as so prolific a medium of external relations; and he then concludes that “Irrationality and externality can not be the last truth about things. Somewhere there must be a reason why this and that appear together. And this reason and reality must reside in the whole from which terms and relations are abstractions, a whole in which their internal connection must lie, and out of which from the background appear those fresh results which never could have come from the premises.” And he adds that “Where the whole is different, the terms that qualify and contribute to it must so far be different.... They are altered so far only [How far? farther than externally, yet not through and through?] but still they are altered.... I must insist that in each case the terms are qualified by their whole [Qualified how?—Do their external[Pg 115] relations, situations, dates, etc., changed as these are in the new whole, fail to qualify them ‘far’ enough?], and that in the second case there is a whole which differs both logically and psychologically from the first whole; and I urge that in contributing to the change the terms so far are altered.”
Mr. Bradley then goes back to the contradictions of space, which he believes demonstrate that it isn’t real, even though it seems like such a rich medium for external relationships; and he concludes that “Irrationality and externality can’t be the ultimate truth about things. There has to be a reason why this and that show up together. This reason and reality must exist in the whole from which terms and relationships are just abstractions, a whole where their internal connection lies, and from which those new results emerge that could never come from the premises.” He adds that “When the whole is different, the terms that define and contribute to it must also be different to some extent.... They are changed to some degree only [How much? More than externally, yet not fully?] but they are still changed.... I must emphasize that in each case the terms are defined by their whole [Defined how?—Do their external [Pg 115] relationships, situations, dates, etc., which are altered in the new whole, fail to define them ‘far’ enough?], and that in the second case there is a whole that differs both logically and psychologically from the first whole; and I insist that in contributing to the change, the terms are indeed altered to some extent.”
Not merely the relations, then, but the terms are altered: und zwar ‘so far.’ But just how far is the whole problem; and ‘through-and-through’ would seem (in spite of Mr. Bradley’s somewhat undecided utterances[58]) to be the full Bradleyan answer. The ‘whole’ which he here treats as primary and determinative of each part’s manner of ‘contributing,’ simply must, when it alters, alter in its entirety. There must be total conflux of its parts, each into and through each other. The ‘must’ appears here as a Machtspruch, as an ipse dixit of Mr. Bradley’s absolutistically tempered ‘understanding,’ for he candidly confesses that how the parts do differ as they contribute to different wholes, is unknown to him.[59][Pg 116]
Not just the relationships, then, but the terms have changed: und zwar ‘so far.’ But just how far is the entire issue; and ‘through-and-through’ would seem (despite Mr. Bradley’s somewhat uncertain statements[58]) to be the complete Bradleyan response. The ‘whole’ that he considers primary and determining the way each part ‘contributes’ simply must, when it changes, change entirely. There must be a total merging of its parts, each flowing into and through one another. The ‘must’ appears here as a Machtspruch, as an ipse dixit of Mr. Bradley’s absolutely tempered ‘understanding,’ as he openly admits that how the parts do differ as they contribute to different wholes is unknown to him.[59][Pg 116]
Although I have every wish to comprehend the authority by which Mr. Bradley’s understanding speaks, his words leave me wholly unconverted. ‘External relations’ stand with their withers all unwrung, and remain, for aught he proves to the contrary, not only practically workable, but also perfectly intelligible factors of reality.[Pg 117]
Although I really want to understand the authority behind Mr. Bradley’s perspective, his words leave me completely unconvinced. ‘External relations’ stay as they are, unaffected, and, as far as he demonstrates otherwise, they are not only practically feasible but also perfectly understandable aspects of reality.[Pg 117]
VI
Mr. Bradley’s understanding shows the most extraordinary power of perceiving separations and the most extraordinary impotence in comprehending conjunctions. One would naturally say ‘neither or both,’ but not so Mr. Bradley. When a common man analyzes certain whats from out the stream of experience, he understands their distinctness as thus isolated. But this does not prevent him from equally well understanding their combination with each other as originally experienced in the concrete, or their confluence with new sensible experiences in which they recur as ‘the same.’ Returning into the stream of sensible presentation, nouns and adjectives, and thats and abstract whats, grow confluent again, and the word ‘is’ names all these experiences of conjunction. Mr. Bradley understands the isolation of the abstracts, but to understand the combination is to him impossible.[60] “To under[Pg 118]stand a complex AB,” he says, “I must begin with A or B. And beginning, say with A, if I then merely find B, I have either lost A, or I have got beside A, [the word ‘beside’ seems here vital, as meaning a conjunction ‘external’ and therefore unintelligible] something else, and in neither case have I understood.[61] For my intellect can not simply unite a diversity, nor has it in itself any form or way of togetherness, and you gain nothing if, beside A and B, you offer me their conjunction in fact. For to my intellect that is no more than another external element. And ‘facts,’ once for all, are for my intellect not true unless they satisfy it.... The intellect has in its nature no principle of mere togetherness.”[62]
Mr. Bradley’s understanding reveals an incredible ability to see separations but a remarkable inability to grasp how things come together. One might naturally think of ‘neither or both,’ but Mr. Bradley doesn’t see it that way. When an ordinary person analyzes certain whats from the flow of experience, they recognize their distinctness as thus isolated. However, this doesn’t stop them from also understanding how these elements combine with one another as originally experienced in the concrete, or how they merge with new sensory experiences where they appear as ‘the same.’ Going back into the flow of sensory presentation, nouns and adjectives, and thats and abstract whats, merge back together, and the word ‘is’ captures all these experiences of conjunction. Mr. Bradley gets the separation of abstracts, but for him, understanding their combination is impossible.[60] “To under[Pg 118]stand a complex AB,” he says, “I must start with A or B. And starting, say with A, if I then simply find B, I have either lost A, or I’ve ended up aside from A, [the word ‘beside’ seems here vital, as meaning a conjunction ‘external’ and therefore unintelligible] something else, and in neither situation have I understood.[61] My intellect cannot just merge a diversity, nor does it have a way to create togetherness, and you gain nothing if, besides A and B, you present me with their actual conjunction. Because to my intellect, that’s just another external element. And ‘facts,’ once and for all, are not true for my intellect unless they satisfy it.... The intellect has no inherent principle of mere togetherness.”[62]
Of course Mr. Bradley has a right to define ‘intellect’ as the power by which we perceive separations but not unions—provided he give due notice to the reader. But why then claim that such a maimed and amputated power must reign supreme in philosophy, and accuse on its behoof the whole empirical world of irrationality? It is true that he elsewhere attributes to the intellect a proprius motus of transition, but says that when he looks for these transitions in the detail of living experience, he ‘is unable to verify such a solution.’[63]
Of course, Mr. Bradley can define 'intellect' as the ability to perceive separations but not unions—as long as he informs the reader about it. But why then argue that such a limited ability should dominate philosophy and accuse the entire empirical world of being irrational for it? It’s true that he also attributes a proprius motus of transition to the intellect, but he says that when he looks for these transitions in the details of living experience, he 'cannot verify such a solution.'[63]
Yet he never explains what the intellectual transitions would be like in case we had them. He only defines them negatively—they are not spatial, temporal, predicative, or causal; or qualitatively or otherwise serial; or in any way relational as we naïvely trace relations, for relations separate terms, and need themselves to be hooked on ad infinitum. The nearest approach he makes to describing a truly intellectual transition is where he speaks of[Pg 120] A and B as being ‘united, each from its own nature, in a whole which is the nature of both alike.’[64] But this (which, pace Mr. Bradley, seems exquisitely analogous to ‘taking’ a congeries in a ‘lump,’ if not to ‘swamping’) suggests nothing but that conflux which pure experience so abundantly offers, as when ‘space,’ ‘white’ and ‘sweet’ are confluent in a ‘lump of sugar,’ or kinesthetic, dermal, and optical sensations confluent in ‘my hand.’[65] All that I can verify in the transitions which Mr. Bradley’s intellect desiderates as its proprius motus is a reminiscence of these and other sensible conjunctions (especially space-conjunctions), but a reminiscence so vague that its originals are not recognized. Bradley in short repeats the fable of the dog, the bone, and its image in the water. With a world of particulars, given in loveliest union, in conjunction definitely various, and variously de[Pg 121]finite, the ‘how’ of which you ‘understand’ as soon as you see the fact of them,[66] for there is no ‘how’ except the constitution of the fact as given; with all this given him, I say, in pure experience, he asks for some ineffable union in the abstract instead, which, if he gained it, would only be a duplicate of what he has already in his full possession. Surely he abuses the privilege which society grants to all us philosophers, of being puzzle-headed.
Yet he never explains what the intellectual transitions would look like if we had them. He only defines them negatively—they are not spatial, temporal, predicative, or causal; nor are they qualitatively or otherwise serial; or in any way relational as we naïvely trace relations, since relations separate terms and need themselves to be linked ad infinitum. The closest he comes to describing a truly intellectual transition is when he talks about [Pg 120] A and B being ‘united, each from its own nature, in a whole that embodies the nature of both.’ [64] But this (which, pace Mr. Bradley, seems strikingly analogous to ‘taking’ a collection in a ‘lump,’ if not to ‘swamping’) suggests nothing more than that conflux that pure experience offers abundantly, as when ‘space,’ ‘white’ and ‘sweet’ come together in a ‘lump of sugar,’ or when kinesthetic, dermal, and optical sensations merge in ‘my hand.’ [65] All I can identify in the transitions that Mr. Bradley’s intellect yearns for as its proprius motus is a vague memory of these and other tangible connections (especially those in space), but a memory so unclear that its originals remain unrecognized. In short, Bradley repeats the fable of the dog, the bone, and its reflection in the water. With a world of particulars, presented in the most beautiful union, in conjunctions that are definitely varied and variously de[Pg 121]finite, the ‘how’ of which you ‘understand’ as soon as you see the fact of them, [66] for there is no ‘how’ except the constitution of the fact as given; with all this presented to him in pure experience, he instead asks for some ineffable union in the abstract which, if he attained it, would be just a duplicate of what he already fully possesses. Surely he misuses the privilege that society grants to all of us philosophers of being perplexed.
Polemic writing like this is odious; but with absolutism in possession in so many quarters, omission to defend my radical empiricism against its best known champion would count as either superficiality or inability. I have to conclude that its dialectic has not invalidated in the least degree the usual conjunctions by which the world, as experienced, hangs so variously together. In particular it leaves an empirical theory of knowledge[67] intact, and lets us continue to believe with common sense that one object may be known, if we have any ground for thinking that it is known, to many knowers.
Polemic writing like this is unpleasant; however, with absolutism prevalent in so many areas, failing to defend my radical empiricism against its most recognized advocate would be seen as either superficial or incapable. I have to conclude that its arguments have not invalidated, even slightly, the usual connections by which the world, as we experience it, is so diverse. In particular, it keeps an empirical theory of knowledge[67] intact, and allows us to continue to believe, as common sense suggests, that one object may be known, if we have any reason to think that it is known, to many knowers.
In [the next essay] I shall return to this last supposition, which seems to me to offer other difficulties much harder for a philosophy of pure experience to deal with than any of absolutism’s dialectic objections.
In [the next essay] I will revisit this last assumption, which I believe presents even more challenging problems for a philosophy of pure experience to address than any of the dialectical objections from absolutism.
FOOTNOTES:
[43] [Reprinted from The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. ii, No. 2, January 19, 1905. Reprinted also as Appendix A in A Pluralistic Universe, pp. 347-369. The author’s corrections have been adopted in the present text. Ed.]
[43] [Reprinted from The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. ii, No. 2, January 19, 1905. Also reprinted as Appendix A in A Pluralistic Universe, pp. 347-369. The author’s corrections have been included in this text. Ed.]
[45] Compare Professor MacLennan’s admirable Auseinandersetzung with Mr. Bradley, in The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. I, [1904], pp. 403 ff., especially pp. 405-407.
[45] Check out Professor MacLennan’s impressive discussion with Mr. Bradley in The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. I, [1904], pp. 403 and following, especially pp. 405-407.
[47] Technically, it seems classable as a ‘fallacy of composition.’ A duality, predicable of the two wholes, L—M and M—N, is forthwith predicated of one of their parts, M.
[47] Basically, this can be categorized as a ‘fallacy of composition.’ A duality that applies to the two wholes, L—M and M—N, is immediately applied to one of their parts, M.
[49] I may perhaps refer here to my Principles of Psychology, vol. i, pp. 459 ff. It really seems ‘weird’ to have to argue (as I am forced now to do) for the notion that it is one sheet of paper (with its two surfaces and all that lies between) which is both under my pen and on the table while I write—the ‘claim’ that it is two sheets seems so brazen. Yet I sometimes suspect the absolutists of sincerity!
[49] I might point out my Principles of Psychology, vol. i, pp. 459 ff. It really feels 'weird' to have to argue (as I now have to) for the idea that it’s one sheet of paper (with its two surfaces and everything in between) that is both under my pen and on the table while I write—the 'claim' that it's two sheets seems so bold. Yet, I sometimes wonder if the absolutists are being sincere!
[53] Here again the reader must beware of slipping from logical into phenomenal considerations. It may well be that we attribute a certain relation falsely, because the circumstances of the case, being complex, have deceived us. At a railway station we may take our own train, and not the one that fills our window, to be moving. We here put motion in the wrong place in the world, but in its original place the motion is a part of reality. What Mr. Bradley means is nothing like this, but rather that such things as motion are nowhere real, and that, even in their aboriginal and empirically incorrigible seats, relations are impossible of comprehension.
[53] Once again, the reader must be careful not to confuse logical concepts with actual experiences. We might wrongly assign a specific relationship because the situation is complicated and misleads us. At a train station, we might think our train is moving when it’s actually the one outside the window that is. Here, we misplace the motion in our understanding of the world, but in its correct context, motion is part of reality. What Mr. Bradley suggests is quite different; he argues that things like motion aren’t truly real anywhere, and even in their original and undeniably evident positions, understanding these relationships is impossible.
[54] Particularly so by Andrew Seth Pringle-Pattison, in his Man and the Cosmos; by L. T. Hobhouse, in chapter xii (“The Validity of Judgment”) of his Theory of Knowledge; and by F. C. S. Schiller, in his Humanism, essay xi. Other fatal reviews (in my opinion) are Hodder’s, in the Psychological Review, vol. i, [1894], p. 307; Stout’s in the Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 1901-2, p. 1; and MacLennan’s in [The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. i, 1904, p. 403].
[54] Especially by Andrew Seth Pringle-Pattison in his Man and the Cosmos; by L. T. Hobhouse in chapter xii (“The Validity of Judgment”) of his Theory of Knowledge; and by F. C. S. Schiller in his Humanism, essay xi. Other critical reviews (in my opinion) include Hodder’s in the Psychological Review, vol. i, [1894], p. 307; Stout’s in the Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 1901-2, p. 1; and MacLennan’s in [The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. i, 1904, p. 403].
[55] Once more, don’t slip from logical into physical situations. Of course, if the table be wet, it will moisten the book, or if it be slight enough and the book heavy enough, the book will break it down. But such collateral phenomena are not the point at issue. The point is whether the successive relations ‘on’ and ‘not-on’ can rationally (not physically) hold of the same constant terms, abstractly taken. Professor A. E. Taylor drops from logical into material considerations when he instances color-contrast as a proof that A, ‘as contra-distinguished from B, is not the same thing as mere A not in any way affected’ (Elements of Metaphysics, p. 145). Note the substitution, for ‘related’ of the word ‘affected,’ which begs the whole question.
[55] Once again, don’t confuse logical situations with physical ones. Of course, if the table is wet, it will dampen the book, or if the table is weak enough and the book is heavy enough, the book will break the table. But those side effects aren’t the main issue. The key question is whether the relationships of ‘on’ and ‘not-on’ can logically (not physically) apply to the same constant terms viewed abstractly. Professor A. E. Taylor shifts from logical to material considerations when he uses color contrast as evidence that A, ‘as opposed to B, is different from just A that isn’t affected in any way’ (Elements of Metaphysics, p. 145). Notice the replacement of the word ‘related’ with ‘affected,’ which avoids the core问题.
[56] But “is there any sense,” asks Mr. Bradley, peevishly, on p. 579, “and if so, what sense in truth that is only outside and ‘about’ things?” Surely such a question may be left unanswered.
[56] But “does it even make sense,” Mr. Bradley asks, annoyed, on p. 579, “and if it does, what sense does it make when truth is only found outside and ‘around’ things?” Surely this question can be left unanswered.
[58] I say ‘undecided,’ because, apart from the ‘so far,’ which sounds terribly half-hearted, there are passages in these very pages in which Mr. Bradley admits the pluralistic thesis. Read, for example, what he says, on p. 578, of a billiard ball keeping its ‘character’ unchanged, though, in its change of place, its ‘existence’ gets altered; or what he says, on p. 579, of the possibility that an abstract quality A, B, or C, in a thing, ‘may throughout remain unchanged’ although the thing be altered; or his admission that in red-hairedness, both as analyzed out of a man and when given with the rest of him, there may be ‘no change’ (p. 580). Why does he immediately add that for the pluralist to plead the non-mutation of such abstractions would be an ignoratio elenchi? It is impossible to admit it to be such. The entire elenchus and inquest is just as to whether parts which you can abstract from existing wholes can also contribute to other wholes without changing their inner nature. If they can thus mould various wholes into new gestaltqualitäten, then it follows that the same elements are logically able to exist in different wholes [whether physically able would depend on additional hypotheses]; that partial changes are thinkable, and through-and-through change not a dialectic necessity; that monism is only an hypothesis; and that an additively constituted universe is a rationally respectable hypothesis also. All the theses of radical empiricism, in short, follow.
[58] I say ‘undecided’ because, aside from the ‘so far,’ which seems really wishy-washy, there are parts in this very text where Mr. Bradley supports the pluralistic argument. For instance, look at what he mentions on p. 578 about a billiard ball maintaining its ‘character’ unchanged, even though its ‘existence’ shifts when it changes position; or consider what he states on p. 579 about the possibility that an abstract quality A, B, or C in an object ‘may throughout remain unchanged’ even if the object itself changes; or his acknowledgment that in red-hairedness, whether taken out of a man or included with the rest of him, there might be ‘no change’ (p. 580). Why does he quickly point out that for a pluralist to argue the non-mutation of such abstractions would be an ignoratio elenchi? It’s impossible to accept that it is. The whole elenchus and inquiry is about whether parts that you can abstract from existing wholes can also form new wholes without altering their essential nature. If they can effectively shape different wholes into new gestaltqualitäten, then it logically follows that the same elements can exist in different wholes [whether they can do so physically would require additional assumptions]; that partial changes are conceivable and complete change is not a necessary outcome; that monism is merely a hypothesis; and that an additively constructed universe is also a rationally acceptable hypothesis. In short, all the claims of radical empiricism follow.
[59] Op. cit., pp. 577-579.
[60] So far as I catch his state of mind, it is somewhat like this: ‘Book,’ ‘table,’ ‘on’—how does the existence of these three abstract elements result in this book being livingly on this table. Why isn’t the table on the book? Or why doesn’t the ‘on’ connect itself with another book, or something that is not a table? Mustn’t something in each of the three elements already determine the two others to it, so that they do not settle elsewhere or float vaguely? Mustn’t the whole fact be pre-figured in each part, and exist de jure before it can exist de facto? But, if so, in what can the jural existence consist, if not in a spiritual miniature of the whole fact’s constitution actuating every partial factor as its purpose? But is this anything but the old metaphysical fallacy of looking behind a fact in esse for the ground of the fact, and finding it in the shape of the very same fact in posse? Somewhere we must leave off with a constitution behind which there is nothing.
[60] As I understand his mindset, it goes something like this: ‘Book,’ ‘table,’ ‘on’—how do these three abstract ideas come together to make this book actually exist on this table? Why isn’t the table on the book? Or why doesn’t ‘on’ connect to another book or something that isn’t a table? Shouldn’t something within each of these three elements already point to the other two so that they don’t end up elsewhere or float around aimlessly? Shouldn’t the whole fact be pre-figured in each part, existing de jure before it can be realized de facto? But if that’s the case, what could this legal existence be, if not a spiritual representation of the whole fact's structure driving each part as its purpose? But isn’t this just the old metaphysical mistake of trying to find the reason for a fact in esse by looking behind it, only to discover it in the form of the same fact in posse? At some point, we have to accept that there’s a constitution for which there is nothing beyond it.
[62] Op. cit., pp. 570, 572.
[63] Op. cit., pp. 568, 569.
[64] Op. cit., p. 570.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Op. cit., p. 570.
[65] How meaningless is the contention that in such wholes (or in ‘book-on-table,’ ‘watch-in-pocket,’ etc.) the relation is an additional entity between the terms, needing itself to be related again to each! Both Bradley (op. cit., pp. 32-33) and Royce (The World and the Individual, vol. i, p. 128) lovingly repeat this piece of profundity.
[65] How pointless is the argument that in such wholes (or in ‘book-on-table,’ ‘watch-in-pocket,’ etc.) the relationship is an extra element between the terms, requiring itself to be connected again to each! Both Bradley (op. cit., pp. 32-33) and Royce (The World and the Individual, vol. i, p. 128) enthusiastically repeat this idea.
[66] The ‘why’ and the ‘whence’ are entirely other questions, not under discussion, as I understand Mr. Bradley. Not how experience gets itself born, but how it can be what it is after it is born, is the puzzle.
[66] The ‘why’ and the ‘where’ are completely different questions, not part of the discussion, as I understand Mr. Bradley. It’s not about how experience comes into existence, but rather how it can be what it is after it has come into being that is the real puzzle.
IV
HOW TWO MINDS CAN KNOW ONE THING[68]
In [the essay] entitled ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ I have tried to show that when we call an experience ‘conscious,’ that does not mean that it is suffused throughout with a peculiar modality of being (‘psychic’ being) as stained glass may be suffused with light, but rather that it stands in certain determinate relations to other portions of experience extraneous to itself. These form one peculiar ‘context’ for it; while, taken in another context of experiences, we class it as a fact in the physical world. This ‘pen,’ for example, is, in the first instance, a bald that, a datum, fact, phenomenon, content, or whatever other neutral or ambiguous name you may prefer to apply. I called it in that article a ‘pure experience.’ To get classed either as a physical pen or as some one’s percept of a pen, it must assume a[Pg 124] function, and that can only happen in a more complicated world. So far as in that world it is a stable feature, holds ink, marks paper and obeys the guidance of a hand, it is a physical pen. That is what we mean by being ‘physical,’ in a pen. So far as it is instable, on the contrary, coming and going with the movements of my eyes, altering with what I call my fancy, continuous with subsequent experiences of its ‘having been’ (in the past tense), it is the percept of a pen in my mind. Those peculiarities are what we mean by being ‘conscious,’ in a pen.
In the essay titled ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ I’ve tried to demonstrate that when we describe an experience as ‘conscious,’ it doesn’t mean it’s filled with a unique way of being (like ‘psychic’ being) similar to how stained glass is filled with light. Instead, it exists in specific relationships to other experiences that are separate from itself. These form one unique ‘context’ for it, while in a different context of experiences, we recognize it as a fact in the physical world. This ‘pen,’ for example, is primarily just an object, a fact, phenomenon, or whatever neutral or vague term you want to use. In that article, I referred to it as a ‘pure experience.’ To be categorized as either a physical pen or someone’s perception of a pen, it must take on a[Pg 124] function, which can only happen in a more complex world. As far as it remains a consistent feature, holds ink, marks paper, and follows the movement of a hand, it’s a physical pen. That’s what we mean by being ‘physical’ in a pen. Conversely, as it becomes unstable, appearing and disappearing with my eye movements, changing with what I call my imagination, and connected to later experiences of its ‘having been’ (in the past tense), it’s the perception of a pen in my mind. Those attributes are what we refer to as being ‘conscious’ in a pen.
In Section VI of another [essay][69] I tried to show that the same that, the same numerically identical pen of pure experience, can enter simultaneously into many conscious contexts, or, in other words, be an object for many different minds. I admitted that I had not space to treat of certain possible objections in that article; but in [the last essay] I took some of the objections up. At the end of that [essay] I said that still more formidable-sounding objections remained; so, to leave my pure-experience theory in as strong a state as possible, I propose to consider those objections now.[Pg 125]
In Section VI of another [essay][69], I aimed to demonstrate that the same that, the same numerically identical piece of pure experience, can exist simultaneously in many conscious contexts, or, in other words, be an object for many different minds. I acknowledged that I didn’t have the space to address certain possible objections in that article; however, in [the last essay], I tackled some of those objections. At the end of that [essay], I mentioned that even more serious-sounding objections were left unaddressed; therefore, to leave my pure-experience theory in the strongest position possible, I plan to address those objections now.[Pg 125]
I
The objections I previously tried to dispose of were purely logical or dialectical. No one identical term, whether physical or psychical, it had been said, could be the subject of two relations at once. This thesis I sought to prove unfounded. The objections that now confront us arise from the nature supposed to inhere in psychic facts specifically. Whatever may be the case with physical objects, a fact of consciousness, it is alleged (and indeed very plausibly), can not, without self-contradiction, be treated as a portion of two different minds, and for the following reasons.
The objections I previously tried to address were purely logical or argumentative. It was said that no single term, whether it’s physical or mental, could belong to two relationships at the same time. I aimed to show that this idea was unfounded. The objections we face now come from the supposed nature of psychic facts specifically. Regardless of what happens with physical objects, a fact of consciousness, it is claimed (and quite convincingly), cannot, without being contradictory, be considered a part of two different minds, for the following reasons.
In the physical world we make with impunity the assumption that one and the same material object can figure in an indefinitely large number of different processes at once. When, for instance, a sheet of rubber is pulled at its four corners, a unit of rubber in the middle of the sheet is affected by all four of the[Pg 126] pulls. It transmits them each, as if it pulled in four different ways at once itself. So, an air-particle or an ether-particle ‘compounds’ the different directions of movement imprinted on it without obliterating their several individualities. It delivers them distinct, on the contrary, at as many several ‘receivers’ (ear, eye or what not) as may be ‘tuned’ to that effect. The apparent paradox of a distinctness like this surviving in the midst of compounding is a thing which, I fancy, the analyses made by physicists have by this time sufficiently cleared up.
In the physical world, we confidently assume that one material object can be involved in countless different processes at the same time. For example, when a sheet of rubber is stretched at its four corners, a piece of rubber in the center of the sheet is influenced by all four pulls. It transmits them as if it were being pulled in four different ways all at once. Similarly, an air particle or an ether particle 'compounds' the various directions of movement that are impressed upon it without losing their individual characteristics. It delivers these distinct movements to as many different 'receivers' (like the ear, eye, or others) as can 'tune in' to that effect. The seeming paradox of such distinctiveness existing within compounding is something that, I believe, physicists’ analyses have clarified sufficiently by now.
But if, on the strength of these analogies, one should ask: “Why, if two or more lines can run through one and the same geometrical point, or if two or more distinct processes of activity can run through one and the same physical thing so that it simultaneously plays a rôle in each and every process, might not two or more streams of personal consciousness include one and the same unit of experience so that it would simultaneously be a part of the experience of all the different minds?” one would be checked by thinking of a certain peculiarity by[Pg 127] which phenomena of consciousness differ from physical things.
But if, based on these comparisons, someone were to ask: “Why can two or more lines go through a single geometric point, or why can two or more distinct activities occur with one physical object at the same time, so that it plays a role in each process? Couldn't two or more streams of personal consciousness include the same unit of experience, allowing it to be part of the experience of all different minds at once?” one would have to consider a specific difference that separates consciousness phenomena from physical objects.
While physical things, namely, are supposed to be permanent and to have their ‘states,’ a fact of consciousness exists but once and is a state. Its esse is sentiri; it is only so far as it is felt; and it is unambiguously and unequivocally exactly what is felt. The hypothesis under consideration would, however, oblige it to be felt equivocally, felt now as part of my mind and again at the same time not as a part of my mind, but of yours (for my mind is not yours), and this would seem impossible without doubling it into two distinct things, or, in other words, without reverting to the ordinary dualistic philosophy of insulated minds each knowing its object representatively as a third thing,—and that would be to give up the pure-experience scheme altogether.
While physical objects are supposed to be permanent and have their own ‘states,’ a fact of consciousness exists only once and is a state. Its esse is sentiri; it only exists as it is felt, and it is precisely and unequivocally exactly what is felt. The hypothesis being considered would require it to be felt ambiguously, felt now as part of my mind and at the same time not as part of my mind, but as part of yours (since my mind is not yours), and this seems impossible without splitting it into two distinct entities, or in other words, without reverting to the usual dualistic philosophy of separate minds each representing its object as a third thing,—and that would mean abandoning the pure-experience framework entirely.
Can we see, then, any way in which a unit of pure experience might enter into and figure in two diverse streams of consciousness without turning itself into the two units which, on our hypothesis, it must not be?[Pg 128]
Can we see, then, any way that a unit of pure experience could enter into and be part of two different streams of consciousness without becoming the two separate units that, according to our hypothesis, it shouldn’t be?[Pg 128]
II
There is a way; and the first step towards it is to see more precisely how the unit enters into either one of the streams of consciousness alone. Just what, from being ‘pure,’ does its becoming ‘conscious’ once mean?
There is a way, and the first step towards it is to understand more clearly how the unit fits into either stream of consciousness on its own. What does it mean for something that is 'pure' to become 'conscious' once?
It means, first, that new experiences have supervened; and, second, that they have borne a certain assignable relation to the unit supposed. Continue, if you please, to speak of the pure unit as ‘the pen.’ So far as the pen’s successors do but repeat the pen or, being different from it, are ‘energetically’[70] related to it, it and they will form a group of stably existing physical things. So far, however, as its successors differ from it in another well-determined way, the pen will figure in their context, not as a physical, but as a mental fact. It will become a passing ‘percept,’ my percept of that pen. What now is that decisive well-determined way?
It means, first, that new experiences have occurred; and, second, that they have a specific relationship to the unit assumed. Please continue to refer to the pure unit as ‘the pen.’ As long as the pen’s successors either replicate the pen or, if they are different, are closely connected to it in a significant way, both it and they will form a group of consistently existing physical objects. However, as soon as its successors differ from it in another clear way, the pen will be seen in their context, not as a physical object, but as a mental concept. It will become a fleeting ‘percept,’ my perception of that pen. So what is that decisive clear way?
In the chapter on ‘The Self,’ in my Principles[Pg 129] of Psychology, I explained the continuous identity of each personal consciousness as a name for the practical fact that new experiences[71] come which look back on the old ones, find them ‘warm,’ and greet and appropriate them as ‘mine.’ These operations mean, when analyzed empirically, several tolerably definite things, viz.:
In the chapter on ‘The Self’ in my Principles[Pg 129] of Psychology, I explained how each person's consciousness maintains a continuous identity. This is essentially because new experiences[71] come in, look back at the old ones, see them as ‘familiar,’ and recognize and accept them as ‘mine.’ When we break down these processes empirically, they reveal several fairly clear concepts, namely:
1. That the new experience has past time for its ‘content,’ and in that time a pen that ‘was’;
1. That the new experience has past time as its ‘content,’ and in that time a pen that ‘was’;
2. That ‘warmth’ was also about the pen, in the sense of a group of feelings (‘interest’ aroused, ‘attention’ turned, ‘eyes’ employed, etc.) that were closely connected with it and that now recur and evermore recur with unbroken vividness, though from the pen of now, which may be only an image, all such vividness may have gone;
2. That ‘warmth’ also related to the pen, referring to a mix of feelings (‘interest’ sparked, ‘attention’ focused, ‘eyes’ engaged, etc.) that were closely tied to it and that now come back and keep coming back with unbroken intensity, even though the current pen, which might just be a representation, may have lost that intensity;
3. That these feelings are the nucleus of ‘me’;
3. That these feelings are at the core of who I am;
4. That whatever once was associated with them was, at least for that one moment, ‘mine’—my implement if associated with hand-feelings, my ‘percept’ only, if only eye-feelings and attention-feelings were involved.[Pg 130]
4. That whatever was connected to them was, at least for that moment, ‘mine’—my tool if it was linked to touch feelings, my ‘percept’ only if it was tied to visual feelings and attention feelings.[Pg 130]
The pen, realized in this retrospective way as my percept, thus figures as a fact of ‘conscious’ life. But it does so only so far as ‘appropriation’ has occurred; and appropriation is part of the content of a later experience wholly additional to the originally ‘pure’ pen. That pen, virtually both objective and subjective, is at its own moment actually and intrinsically neither. It has to be looked back upon and used, in order to be classed in either distinctive way. But its use, so called, is in the hands of the other experience, while it stands, throughout the operation, passive and unchanged.
The pen, understood in this reflective way as my perception, represents a fact of 'conscious' life. However, it only does this as far as 'appropriation' has taken place; and appropriation is part of the content of a later experience that is completely separate from the originally 'pure' pen. That pen, essentially both objective and subjective, is at its own moment actually and fundamentally neither. It has to be looked back at and used in order to be categorized in either distinctive way. But its so-called use is in the hands of the other experience, while it remains passive and unchanged throughout the process.
If this pass muster as an intelligible account of how an experience originally pure can enter into one consciousness, the next question is as to how it might conceivably enter into two.
If this holds up as a clear explanation of how an originally pure experience can become part of one person's consciousness, the next question is how it might possibly become part of two.
III
Obviously no new kind of condition would have to be supplied. All that we should have to postulate would be a second subsequent[Pg 131] experience, collateral and contemporary with the first subsequent one, in which a similar act of appropriation should occur. The two acts would interfere neither with one another nor with the originally pure pen. It would sleep undisturbed in its own past, no matter how many such successors went through their several appropriative acts. Each would know it as ‘my’ percept, each would class it as a ‘conscious’ fact.
Obviously, we wouldn’t need to introduce a new type of condition. All we would need to assume is a second experience that comes after the first one, happening at the same time as the next one, in which a similar act of appropriation takes place. The two acts wouldn't interfere with each other, nor with the initially pure experience. It would remain untouched in its own past, no matter how many successors went through their individual acts of appropriation. Each person would perceive it as ‘my’ experience, and each would consider it a ‘conscious’ fact.
Nor need their so classing it interfere in the least with their classing it at the same time as a physical pen. Since the classing in both cases depends upon the taking of it in one group or another of associates, if the superseding experience were of wide enough ‘span’ it could think the pen in both groups simultaneously, and yet distinguish the two groups. It would then see the whole situation conformably to what we call ‘the representative theory of cognition,’ and that is what we all spontaneously do. As a man philosophizing ‘popularly,’ I believe that what I see myself writing with is double—I think it in its relations to physical nature, and[Pg 132] also in its relations to my personal life; I see that it is in my mind, but that it also is a physical pen.
Nor does classifying it this way interfere at all with considering it at the same time as a physical pen. Since both classifications depend on grouping it with certain associates, if the overriding experience is broad enough, it could recognize the pen in both groups at once while still distinguishing between them. It would then view the entire situation in line with what we call 'the representative theory of cognition,' and that's something we all do naturally. As someone thinking about this in a straightforward way, I believe that what I see myself writing with is twofold—I perceive it in its relationship to the physical world, and[Pg 132] also in relation to my personal life; I acknowledge that it exists in my mind, but it is also a physical pen.
The paradox of the same experience figuring in two consciousnesses seems thus no paradox at all. To be ‘conscious’ means not simply to be, but to be reported, known, to have awareness of one’s being added to that being; and this is just what happens when the appropriative experience supervenes. The pen-experience in its original immediacy is not aware of itself, it simply is, and the second experience is required for what we call awareness of it to occur.[72] The difficulty of understanding what happens here is, therefore, not a logical difficulty: there is no contradiction involved. It is an ontological difficulty rather. Experiences come on an enormous scale, and if we take[Pg 133] them all together, they come in a chaos of incommensurable relations that we can not straighten out. We have to abstract different groups of them, and handle these separately if we are to talk of them at all. But how the experiences ever get themselves made, or why their characters and relations are just such as appear, we can not begin to understand. Granting, however, that, by hook or crook, they can get themselves made, and can appear in the successions that I have so schematically described, then we have to confess that even although (as I began by quoting from the adversary) ‘a feeling only is as it is felt,’ there is still nothing absurd in the notion of its being felt in two different ways at once, as yours, namely, and as mine. It is, indeed, ‘mine’ only as it is felt as mine, and ‘yours’ only as it is felt as yours. But it is felt as neither by itself, but only when ‘owned’ by our two several remembering experiences, just as one undivided estate is owned by several heirs.[Pg 134]
The idea that the same experience can exist in two different minds doesn’t seem like a paradox at all. To be ‘conscious’ doesn’t just mean to exist; it means to be recognized, to be aware of your own existence. This awareness comes into play when a new experience overlays the original one. The direct experience itself isn’t aware of itself; it just exists, and we need a second experience for awareness of it to arise.[72] The challenge in understanding what happens here isn’t a logical one: there’s no contradiction involved. Instead, it’s an ontological challenge. Experiences occur on a vast scale, and when we group them all together, they create a chaotic mix of incompatible relationships that we can’t untangle. We have to separate different sets of experiences and deal with them individually if we want to discuss them. However, we can’t truly grasp how experiences become manifest or why their qualities and relationships exist in the way they do. Nevertheless, if we accept that experiences can indeed take shape in the sequences I've outlined, we must acknowledge that even if, as I mentioned earlier, ‘a feeling only is as it is felt,’ there’s nothing unreasonable about the idea of it being felt in two different ways simultaneously—yours and mine. It is ‘mine’ only as it’s felt as mine and ‘yours’ only as it’s felt as yours. But it’s not felt as either on its own, only when it is ‘owned’ by our two respective remembering experiences, just like one single piece of property can be owned by multiple heirs.[Pg 134]
IV
One word, now, before I close, about the corollaries of the views set forth. Since the acquisition of conscious quality on the part of an experience depends upon a context coming to it, it follows that the sum total of all experiences, having no context, can not strictly be called conscious at all. It is a that, an Absolute, a ‘pure’ experience on an enormous scale, undifferentiated and undifferentiable into thought and thing. This the post-Kantian idealists have always practically acknowledged by calling their doctrine an Identitätsphilosophie. The question of the Beseelung of the All of things ought not, then, even to be asked. No more ought the question of its truth to be asked, for truth is a relation inside of the sum total, obtaining between thoughts and something else, and thoughts, as we have seen, can only be contextual things. In these respects the pure experiences of our philosophy are, in themselves considered, so many little absolutes, the philosophy of pure experience[Pg 135] being only a more comminuted Identitätsphilosophie.[73]
One last word before I wrap up about the implications of the ideas presented. Since gaining conscious quality from an experience depends on a context surrounding it, it follows that the total sum of all experiences, lacking any context, can't really be called conscious at all. It is a that, an Absolute, a 'pure' experience on a massive scale, indistinguishable and incapable of being divided into thought and thing. This has always been practically acknowledged by post-Kantian idealists, who refer to their doctrine as Identitätsphilosophie. The question of the Beseelung of everything shouldn't even be asked. Nor should the question of its truth, since truth is a relationship within the total sum, existing between thoughts and something else, and thoughts, as we've seen, can only be contextual things. In these ways, the pure experiences of our philosophy are, when considered on their own, so many little absolutes, with the philosophy of pure experience[Pg 135] being just a more fragmented Identitätsphilosophie.[73]
Meanwhile, a pure experience can be postulated with any amount whatever of span or field. If it exert the retrospective and appropriative function on any other piece of experience, the latter thereby enters into its own conscious stream. And in this operation time intervals make no essential difference. After sleeping, my retrospection is as perfect as it is between two successive waking moments of my time. Accordingly if, millions of years later, a similarly retrospective experience should anyhow come to birth, my present thought would form a genuine portion of its long-span conscious life. ‘Form a portion,’ I say, but not in the sense that the two things could be entitatively or substantively one—they cannot, for they are numerically discrete facts—but only in the sense that the functions of my present thought, its knowledge, its purpose, its content and ‘consciousness,’ in short, being inherited, would be continued practically[Pg 136] unchanged. Speculations like Fechner’s, of an Earth-soul, of wider spans of consciousness enveloping narrower ones throughout the cosmos, are, therefore, philosophically quite in order, provided they distinguish the functional from the entitative point of view, and do not treat the minor consciousness under discussion as a kind of standing material of which the wider ones consist.[74]
Meanwhile, you can propose a pure experience regardless of its length or scope. If it takes on the retrospective and appropriative function regarding another experience, that experience then becomes part of its own conscious stream. In this process, time gaps don't make a significant difference. After sleeping, my ability to look back is just as strong as it is between two consecutive moments of wakefulness. So, if, millions of years later, a similar retrospective experience were to arise, my current thoughts would genuinely be part of its long-term conscious existence. I say "be part of" not in the sense that the two experiences could actually be one—because they are distinct facts—but only in the sense that the functions of my current thoughts, including their knowledge, purpose, content, and ‘consciousness,’ would be inherited and continue practically unchanged. Speculations like Fechner’s, about an Earth-soul or broader spans of consciousness surrounding narrower ones across the universe, are, therefore, philosophically valid as long as they differentiate between functional and entitative perspectives, and do not treat the smaller consciousness in question as a sort of material from which the larger ones are made.[74]
FOOTNOTES:
[72] Shadworth Hodgson has laid great stress on the fact that the minimum of consciousness demands two subfeelings, of which the second retrospects the first. (Cf. the section ‘Analysis of Minima’ in his Philosophy of Reflection, vol. i, p. 248; also the chapter entitled ‘The Moment of Experience’ in his Metaphysic of Experience, vol. i, p. 34.) ‘We live forward, but we understand backward’ is a phrase of Kierkegaard’s which Höffding quotes. [H. Höffding: “A Philosophical Confession,” Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. ii, 1905, p. 86.]
[72] Shadworth Hodgson emphasizes that the smallest amount of consciousness requires two subfeelings, with the second reflecting on the first. (See the section ‘Analysis of Minima’ in his Philosophy of Reflection, vol. i, p. 248; also the chapter titled ‘The Moment of Experience’ in his Metaphysic of Experience, vol. i, p. 34.) ‘We live forward, but we understand backward’ is a quote from Kierkegaard that Höffding references. [H. Höffding: “A Philosophical Confession,” Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. ii, 1905, p. 86.]
V
THE PLACE OF AFFECTIONAL FACTS IN A WORLD OF PURE EXPERIENCE[75]
Common sense and popular philosophy are as dualistic as it is possible to be. Thoughts, we all naturally think, are made of one kind of substance, and things of another. Consciousness, flowing inside of us in the forms of conception or judgment, or concentrating itself in the shape of passion or emotion, can be directly felt as the spiritual activity which it is, and known in contrast with the space-filling objective ‘content’ which it envelopes and accompanies. In opposition to this dualistic philosophy, I tried, in [the first essay] to show that thoughts and things are absolutely homogeneous as to their material, and that their opposition is only one of relation and of function. There is no thought-stuff different from thing-stuff, I said; but the same identical piece[Pg 138] of ‘pure experience’ (which was the name I gave to the materia prima of everything) can stand alternately for a ‘fact of consciousness’ or for a physical reality, according as it is taken in one context or in another. For the right understanding of what follows, I shall have to presuppose that the reader will have read that [essay].[76]
Common sense and popular philosophy are as dualistic as they can be. We all naturally think that thoughts are made of one kind of substance, while things are made of another. Consciousness flows within us in the forms of ideas or judgments, or focuses itself as passion or emotion, and can be directly felt as the spiritual activity it is. It can also be recognized in contrast to the objective 'content' that fills space and surrounds it. In contrast to this dualistic view, I attempted, in [the first essay], to demonstrate that thoughts and things are completely the same in terms of their material, and that their differences are only about their relationships and functions. I argued that there is no substance of thought that is different from the substance of things; rather, the same piece[Pg 138] of 'pure experience' (which is what I called the fundamental material of everything) can represent either a 'fact of consciousness' or a physical reality, depending on the context in which it is viewed. To understand what follows properly, I need to assume that the reader has read that [essay].[76]
The commonest objection which the doctrine there laid down runs up against is drawn from the existence of our ‘affections.’ In our pleasures and pains, our loves and fears and angers, in the beauty, comicality, importance or preciousness of certain objects and situations, we have, I am told by many critics, a great realm of experience intuitively recognized as spiritual, made, and felt to be made, of consciousness exclusively, and different in nature from the space-filling kind of being which is enjoyed by physical objects. In Section VII. of [the first essay], I treated of this class of experiences very inadequately,[Pg 139] because I had to be so brief. I now return to the subject, because I believe that, so far from invalidating my general thesis, these phenomena, when properly analyzed, afford it powerful support.
The most common objection to the doctrine presented here is based on our ‘affections.’ Critics often tell me that in our pleasures and pains, loves and fears and angers, as well as in the beauty, humor, significance, or value of certain objects and situations, there exists a significant realm of experience that we intuitively recognize as spiritual. This realm is seen as made solely of consciousness and is fundamentally different from the kind of existence that physical objects have. In Section VII of [the first essay], I addressed this type of experience, but I did so inadequately[Pg 139] because I had to be very brief. I'm revisiting the topic because I believe that, instead of undermining my overall argument, these phenomena actually provide strong support when analyzed properly.
The central point of the pure-experience theory is that ‘outer’ and ‘inner’ are names for two groups into which we sort experiences according to the way in which they act upon their neighbors. Any one ‘content,’ such as hard, let us say, can be assigned to either group. In the outer group it is ‘strong,’ it acts ‘energetically’ and aggressively. Here whatever is hard interferes with the space its neighbors occupy. It dents them; is impenetrable by them; and we call the hardness then a physical hardness. In the mind, on the contrary, the hard thing is nowhere in particular, it dents nothing, it suffuses through its mental neighbors, as it were, and interpenetrates them. Taken in this group we call both it and them ‘ideas’ or ‘sensations’; and the basis of the two groups respectively is the different type of interrelation, the mutual impenetrability,[Pg 140] on the one hand, and the lack of physical interference and interaction, on the other.
The core idea of the pure-experience theory is that ‘outer’ and ‘inner’ are labels we use to categorize experiences based on how they influence their surroundings. Any single ‘content,’ like hard, for example, can fit into either category. In the outer group, it’s considered ‘strong’; it acts ‘energetically’ and assertively. Here, anything hard disrupts the space occupied by its neighbors. It makes dents; it’s impenetrable to them; and we refer to this kind of hardness as physical hardness. In contrast, in the mind, the hard object isn’t located anywhere specific—it makes no dents and spreads through its mental neighbors, so to speak, and merges with them. In this category, we call both it and them ‘ideas’ or ‘sensations’; and what separates the two groups is the different nature of their relationships: the mutual impenetrability,[Pg 140] on one side, and the absence of physical interference and interaction, on the other.
That what in itself is one and the same entity should be able to function thus differently in different contexts is a natural consequence of the extremely complex reticulations in which our experiences come. To her offspring a tigress is tender, but cruel to every other living thing—both cruel and tender, therefore, at once. A mass in movement resists every force that operates contrariwise to its own direction, but to forces that pursue the same direction, or come in at right angles, it is absolutely inert. It is thus both energetic and inert; and the same is true (if you vary the associates properly) of every other piece of experience. It is only towards certain specific groups of associates that the physical energies, as we call them, of a content are put forth. In another group it may be quite inert.
That something which is fundamentally the same can function differently in various contexts is a natural result of the incredibly complex ways our experiences are intertwined. A tigress is gentle with her cubs but fierce with every other creature—so she is both gentle and fierce at the same time. A moving mass resists any force that tries to push against its direction, but it is completely passive to forces that move in the same direction or come in at right angles. Thus, it is both dynamic and passive; and the same applies (if you adjust the related factors correctly) to every other experience. Only certain specific groups of related factors activate the physical energies, as we call them, of a particular situation. In another context, it might be completely passive.
It is possible to imagine a universe of experiences in which the only alternative between neighbors would be either physical interaction or complete inertness. In such a world the[Pg 141] mental or the physical status of any piece of experience would be unequivocal. When active, it would figure in the physical, and when inactive, in the mental group.
It’s possible to envision a universe of experiences where the only choice for neighbors is either to interact physically or to do absolutely nothing. In that world, the[Pg 141] mental or physical status of any experience would be clear-cut. When active, it would belong to the physical realm, and when inactive, to the mental realm.
But the universe we live in is more chaotic than this, and there is room in it for the hybrid or ambiguous group of our affectional experiences, of our emotions and appreciative perceptions. In the paragraphs that follow I shall try to show:
But the universe we live in is more chaotic than this, and there is space in it for the mixed or unclear categories of our feelings, our emotions, and our appreciation of experiences. In the paragraphs that follow, I will try to show:
(1) That the popular notion that these experiences are intuitively given as purely inner facts is hasty and erroneous; and
(1) The common belief that these experiences are simply inner facts that we just know intuitively is quick and incorrect; and
(2) That their ambiguity illustrates beautifully my central thesis that subjectivity and objectivity are affairs not of what an experience is aboriginally made of, but of its classification. Classifications depend on our temporary purposes. For certain purposes it is convenient to take things in one set of relations, for other purposes in another set. In the two cases their contexts are apt to be different. In the case of our affectional experiences we have no permanent and steadfast purpose that[Pg 142] obliges us to be consistent, so we find it easy to let them float ambiguously, sometimes classing them with our feelings, sometimes with more physical realities, according to caprice or to the convenience of the moment. Thus would these experiences, so far from being an obstacle to the pure experience philosophy, serve as an excellent corroboration of its truth.
(2) Their ambiguity perfectly illustrates my main point that subjectivity and objectivity aren't about what an experience is originally made of, but about how we categorize it. Classifications rely on our current needs. For certain situations, it's useful to view things through one lens; for others, through a different one. In both cases, the contexts tend to vary. With our emotional experiences, we don't have a fixed and unchanging purpose that[Pg 142] requires us to be consistent, so we easily allow them to shift ambiguously, sometimes grouping them with our feelings and sometimes with more tangible realities, depending on whim or convenience. Therefore, these experiences, rather than posing a challenge to the pure experience philosophy, actually support its validity.
First of all, then, it is a mistake to say, with the objectors whom I began by citing, that anger, love and fear are affections purely of the mind. That, to a great extent at any rate, they are simultaneously affections of the body is proved by the whole literature of the James-Lange theory of emotion.[77] All our pains, moreover, are local, and we are always free to speak of them in objective as well as in subjective terms. We can say that we are aware of a painful place, filling a certain bigness in our organism, or we can say that we are inwardly in a ‘state’ of pain. All our adjectives of[Pg 143] worth are similarly ambiguous—I instanced some of the ambiguities [in the first essay].[78] Is the preciousness of a diamond a quality of the gem? or is it a feeling in our mind? Practically we treat it as both or as either, according to the temporary direction of our thought. ‘Beauty,’ says Professor Santayana, ‘is pleasure objectified’; and in Sections 10 and 11 of his work, The Sense of Beauty, he treats in a masterly way of this equivocal realm. The various pleasures we receive from an object may count as ‘feelings’ when we take them singly, but when they combine in a total richness, we call the result the ‘beauty’ of the object, and treat it as an outer attribute which our mind perceives. We discover beauty just as we discover the physical properties of things. Training is needed to make us expert in either line. Single sensations also may be ambiguous. Shall we say an ‘agreeable degree of heat,’ or an ‘agreeable feeling’ occasioned by the degree of heat? Either will do; and language would lose most of its esthetic and rhetorical value[Pg 144] were we forbidden to project words primarily connoting our affections upon the objects by which the affections are aroused. The man is really hateful; the action really mean; the situation really tragic—all in themselves and quite apart from our opinion. We even go so far as to talk of a weary road, a giddy height, a jocund morning or a sullen sky; and the term ‘indefinite’ while usually applied only to our apprehensions, functions as a fundamental physical qualification of things in Spencer’s ‘law of evolution,’ and doubtless passes with most readers for all right.
First of all, it’s a mistake to say, like the objectors I mentioned earlier, that anger, love, and fear are purely mental feelings. To a large extent, they are also physical states, as shown by the entire body of work surrounding the James-Lange theory of emotion.[77] All our pains are local, and we can always describe them in both objective and subjective ways. We can say we feel a painful area that takes up a certain space in our body, or we can express that we are experiencing a ‘state’ of pain internally. All our adjectives of[Pg 143] worth are similarly unclear—I pointed out some of these ambiguities [in the first essay].[78] Is the value of a diamond a characteristic of the gem? Or is it a feeling in our minds? In practice, we view it as both or either, depending on where our thoughts are focused at the moment. ‘Beauty,’ says Professor Santayana, ‘is pleasure objectified’; and in Sections 10 and 11 of his work, The Sense of Beauty, he expertly discusses this ambiguous area. The various pleasures we get from an object might be seen as ‘feelings’ when considered individually, but when they blend together into a rich experience, we refer to this outcome as the object’s ‘beauty’ and view it as an external quality that our minds perceive. We recognize beauty much like we identify the physical properties of things. Training is necessary for us to become skilled in either area. Individual sensations can also be ambiguous. Should we say an ‘agreeable degree of heat,’ or an ‘agreeable feeling’ caused by the degree of heat? Either works; and language would lose most of its aesthetic and rhetorical value[Pg 144] if we were prevented from projecting words that primarily express our feelings onto the objects that evoke those feelings. The person is truly hateful; the action is genuinely mean; the situation is genuinely tragic—all of this exists independently of our opinion. We even go so far as to describe a weary road, a dizzying height, a cheerful morning, or a gloomy sky; and the term ‘indefinite,’ while usually referring only to our perceptions, serves as a basic physical characteristic of things in Spencer’s ‘law of evolution,’ and doubtless seems acceptable to most readers.
Psychologists, studying our perceptions of movement, have unearthed experiences in which movement is felt in general but not ascribed correctly to the body that really moves. Thus in optical vertigo, caused by unconscious movements of our eyes, both we and the external universe appear to be in a whirl. When clouds float by the moon, it is as if both clouds and moon and we ourselves shared in the motion. In the extraordinary case of amnesia of the Rev. Mr. Hanna, pub[Pg 145]lished by Sidis and Goodhart in their important work on Multiple Personality, we read that when the patient first recovered consciousness and “noticed an attendant walk across the room, he identified the movement with that of his own. He did not yet discriminate between his own movements and those outside himself.”[79] Such experiences point to a primitive stage of perception in which discriminations afterwards needful have not yet been made. A piece of experience of a determinate sort is there, but there at first as a ‘pure’ fact. Motion originally simply is; only later is it confined to this thing or to that. Something like this is true of every experience, however complex, at the moment of its actual presence. Let the reader arrest himself in the act of reading this article now. Now this is a pure experience, a phenomenon, or datum, a mere that or content of fact. ‘Reading’ simply is, is there; and whether there for some one’s consciousness, or there for physical nature, is a question not yet put. At the moment, it is there for[Pg 146] neither; later we shall probably judge it to have been there for both.
Psychologists studying how we perceive movement have discovered instances where we feel movement in general but don't correctly associate it with the body that is actually moving. For example, in optical vertigo—caused by our eyes making unconscious movements—it seems like both we and the outside world are spinning. When clouds drift past the moon, it feels like the clouds, the moon, and we ourselves are all in motion together. In the unique case of Rev. Mr. Hanna's amnesia, published by Sidis and Goodhart in their significant work on Multiple Personality, it is noted that when the patient regained consciousness and saw an attendant walk across the room, he confused that movement with his own. He couldn't yet tell the difference between his own movements and those happening around him. Such experiences indicate a basic level of perception where the necessary distinctions have not yet been made. There is an experience of a specific kind present, but initially, it exists as a 'pure' fact. Motion simply is at first; only later do we assign it to this object or that. This holds true for every experience, no matter how complex, at the moment it occurs. Take a moment to pause while reading this article now. Now this is a pure experience, a phenomenon, or fact, a simple that or content of reality. ‘Reading’ simply is, exists; whether it's there for someone's consciousness or for physical reality is a question we haven't considered yet. Right now, it's not present for either; later we might conclude that it was there for both.
With the affectional experiences which we are considering, the relatively ‘pure’ condition lasts. In practical life no urgent need has yet arisen for deciding whether to treat them as rigorously mental or as rigorously physical facts. So they remain equivocal; and, as the world goes, their equivocality is one of their great conveniences.
With the emotional experiences we're talking about, the relatively 'pure' condition lasts. In everyday life, there's no pressing need to decide whether to regard them as strictly mental or strictly physical facts. So they stay ambiguous; and, in the grand scheme of things, their ambiguity is one of their great advantages.
The shifting place of ‘secondary qualities’ in the history of philosophy[80] is another excellent proof of the fact that ‘inner’ and ‘outer’ are not coefficients with which experiences come to us aboriginally stamped, but are rather results of a later classification performed by us for particular needs. The common-sense stage of thought is a perfectly definite practical halting-place, the place where we ourselves can proceed to act unhesitatingly. On this stage of thought things act on each other as well as on us by means of their secondary[Pg 147] qualities. Sound, as such, goes through the air and can be intercepted. The heat of the fire passes over, as such, into the water which it sets a-boiling. It is the very light of the arc-lamp which displaces the darkness of the midnight street, etc. By engendering and translocating just these qualities, actively efficacious as they seem to be, we ourselves succeed in altering nature so as to suit us; and until more purely intellectual, as distinguished from practical, needs had arisen, no one ever thought of calling these qualities subjective. When, however, Galileo, Descartes, and others found it best for philosophic purposes to class sound, heat, and light along with pain and pleasure as purely mental phenomena, they could do so with impunity.[81]
The changing role of 'secondary qualities' in the history of philosophy[80] is another strong indicator that 'inner' and 'outer' are not fixed labels stamped onto our experiences from the start, but rather outcomes of a later classification we create for our specific needs. The common-sense stage of thought is a clear, practical stopping point, where we can confidently proceed to take action. In this stage of thought, things influence each other and us through their secondary[Pg 147] qualities. Sound travels through the air and can be blocked. The heat from a fire transfers to the water, causing it to boil. The very light from an arc lamp drives away the darkness of the midnight street, etc. By producing and relocating these qualities, which seem to be actively effective, we manage to change nature to fit our needs; and until more purely intellectual needs, as opposed to practical ones, emerged, no one ever thought to call these qualities subjective. However, when Galileo, Descartes, and others decided it was best for philosophical reasons to categorize sound, heat, and light alongside pain and pleasure as purely mental phenomena, they could do so without any issues.[81]
Even the primary qualities are undergoing the same fate. Hardness and softness are effects on us of atomic interactions, and the atoms themselves are neither hard nor soft, nor solid nor liquid. Size and shape are deemed[Pg 148] subjective by Kantians; time itself is subjective according to many philosophers;[82] and even the activity and causal efficacy which lingered in physics long after secondary qualities were banished are now treated as illusory projections outwards of phenomena of our own consciousness. There are no activities or effects in nature, for the most intellectual contemporary school of physical speculation. Nature exhibits only changes, which habitually coincide with one another so that their habits are describable in simple ‘laws.’[83]
Even the primary qualities are facing the same outcome. Hardness and softness are our responses to atomic interactions, and the atoms themselves are neither hard nor soft, nor solid nor liquid. Size and shape are considered[Pg 148] subjective by Kantians; time itself is seen as subjective by many philosophers;[82] and even the activity and causal effects that persisted in physics long after secondary qualities were dismissed are now viewed as illusory projections of our own consciousness. According to the most intellectual contemporary school of physical speculation, there are no activities or effects in nature. Nature shows only changes, which typically occur together in such a way that their patterns can be described by simple ‘laws.’[83]
There is no original spirituality or materiality of being, intuitively discerned, then; but only a translocation of experiences from one world to another; a grouping of them with one set or another of associates for definitely practical or intellectual ends.
There isn't an original spirituality or physical essence of existence that can be instinctively understood; instead, it's just a shifting of experiences from one realm to another; a collection of them with particular groups of connections for specific practical or intellectual purposes.
I will say nothing here of the persistent ambiguity of relations. They are undeniable parts of pure experience; yet, while common sense and what I call radical empiricism stand[Pg 149] for their being objective, both rationalism and the usual empiricism claim that they are exclusively the ‘work of the mind’—the finite mind or the absolute mind, as the case may be.
I won't mention the ongoing uncertainty of relations. They are undeniable aspects of pure experience; however, while common sense and what I refer to as radical empiricism support their objectivity, both rationalism and standard empiricism argue that they are solely the ‘work of the mind’—either the finite mind or the absolute mind, depending on the context.
Turn now to those affective phenomena which more directly concern us.
Turn now to those emotional phenomena that are more directly relevant to us.
We soon learn to separate the ways in which things appeal to our interests and emotions from the ways in which they act upon one another. It does not work to assume that physical objects are going to act outwardly by their sympathetic or antipathetic qualities. The beauty of a thing or its value is no force that can be plotted in a polygon of compositions, nor does its ‘use’ or ‘significance’ affect in the minutest degree its vicissitudes or destiny at the hands of physical nature. Chemical ‘affinities’ are a purely verbal metaphor; and, as I just said, even such things as forces, tensions, and activities can at a pinch be regarded as anthropomorphic projections. So far, then, as the physical world means the collection of contents that determine in each other certain[Pg 150] regular changes, the whole collection of our appreciative attributes has to be treated as falling outside of it. If we mean by physical nature whatever lies beyond the surface of our bodies, these attributes are inert throughout the whole extent of physical nature.
We quickly learn to distinguish between how things attract our interests and emotions and how they interact with one another. It's a mistake to think that physical objects act outwardly based on their sympathetic or unsympathetic qualities. The beauty of an object or its value is not a force that can be mapped out, nor does its 'use' or 'meaning' influence its fate in the slightest when it comes to physical nature. Chemical 'affinities' are just a verbal metaphor; as I mentioned earlier, even concepts like forces, tensions, and activities can sometimes be seen as human-like projections. Therefore, when we talk about the physical world as the collection of elements that cause certain regular changes in relation to each other, all of our appreciation attributes must be considered outside of that. If we define physical nature as everything beyond the surface of our bodies, these attributes remain inactive throughout all of physical nature.
Why then do men leave them as ambiguous as they do, and not class them decisively as purely spiritual?
Why do people leave them so unclear and not categorize them clearly as purely spiritual?
The reason would seem to be that, although they are inert as regards the rest of physical nature, they are not inert as regards that part of physical nature which our own skin covers. It is those very appreciative attributes of things, their dangerousness, beauty, rarity, utility, etc., that primarily appeal to our attention. In our commerce with nature these attributes are what give emphasis to objects; and for an object to be emphatic, whatever spiritual fact it may mean, means also that it produces immediate bodily effects upon us, alterations of tone and tension, of heart-beat and breathing, of vascular and visceral action. The ‘interesting’ aspects of things are thus[Pg 151] not wholly inert physically, though they be active only in these small corners of physical nature which our bodies occupy. That, however, is enough to save them from being classed as absolutely non-objective.
The reason seems to be that, although they are inactive in relation to the rest of the physical world, they are not inactive concerning the part of the physical world that our skin covers. It’s those very qualities of things—like their danger, beauty, rarity, usefulness, etc.—that mainly grab our attention. In our interactions with nature, these qualities give emphasis to objects; and for an object to be emphatic, regardless of what spiritual meaning it might have, it also means that it causes immediate physical effects on us, such as changes in tone and tension, heart rate, breathing, and both vascular and visceral reactions. The 'interesting' aspects of things are therefore[Pg 151] not completely inactive physically, even though they are active only in those small areas of the physical world that our bodies occupy. However, that is enough to prevent them from being considered entirely non-objective.
The attempt, if any one should make it, to sort experiences into two absolutely discrete groups, with nothing but inertness in one of them and nothing but activities in the other, would thus receive one check. It would receive another as soon as we examined the more distinctively mental group; for though in that group it be true that things do not act on one another by their physical properties, do not dent each other or set fire to each other, they yet act on each other in the most energetic way by those very characters which are so inert extracorporeally. It is by the interest and importance that experiences have for us, by the emotions they excite, and the purposes they subserve, by their affective values, in short, that their consecution in our several conscious streams, as ‘thoughts’ of ours, is mainly ruled. Desire introduces them; interest[Pg 152] holds them; fitness fixes their order and connection. I need only refer for this aspect of our mental life, to Wundt’s article ‘Ueber psychische Causalität,’ which begins Volume X. of his Philosophische Studien.[84]
The attempt, if anyone were to make it, to categorize experiences into two completely separate groups—one filled only with stillness and the other only with actions—would face some challenges. Another issue would arise once we looked into the more distinctly mental group. While it’s true that in that group, things don’t interact based on their physical properties, meaning they don’t affect each other physically or ignite one another, they still interact energetically through those very characteristics that seem passive outside of us. It’s the interest and significance that experiences hold for us, the emotions they stir, and the purposes they fulfill, along with their emotional values, that govern how they flow in our conscious streams as "thoughts." Desire brings them in; interest keeps them; and relevance determines their order and connections. For this aspect of our mental life, I only need to reference Wundt’s article ‘Ueber psychische Causalität,’ which starts Volume X of his Philosophische Studien.[84]
It thus appears that the ambiguous or amphibious status which we find our epithets of value occupying is the most natural thing in the world. It would, however, be an unnatural status if the popular opinion which I cited at the outset were correct. If ‘physical’ and ‘mental’ meant two different kinds of intrinsic nature, immediately, intuitively, and infallibly discernible, and each fixed forever in whatever bit of experience it qualified, one does not see how there could ever have arisen any room for doubt or ambiguity. But if, on the contrary, these words are words of sorting, ambiguity is natural. For then, as soon as the relations of a thing are sufficiently various it can be sorted variously.[Pg 153] Take a mass of carrion, for example, and the ‘disgustingness’ which for us is part of the experience. The sun caresses it, and the zephyr wooes it as if it were a bed of roses. So the disgustingness fails to operate within the realm of suns and breezes,—it does not function as a physical quality. But the carrion ‘turns our stomach’ by what seems a direct operation—it does function physically, therefore, in that limited part of physics. We can treat it as physical or as non-physical according as we take it in the narrower or in the wider context, and conversely, of course, we must treat it as non-mental or as mental.
It seems that the ambiguous or complex status of our value descriptors is completely natural. However, it would be an unnatural status if the popular belief I mentioned at the beginning were true. If ‘physical’ and ‘mental’ referred to two distinctly different intrinsic natures, immediately, intuitively, and undeniably recognizable, and each fixed forever in whatever experience it pertained to, then it’s hard to understand how any doubt or ambiguity could have come about. But if, on the other hand, these words are about classification, then ambiguity makes sense. This is because, when the relationships of something are diverse enough, it can be categorized in various ways. [Pg 153] Take a pile of carrion, for example, and the ‘grossness’ that is part of our experience with it. The sun warms it, and the breeze flirts with it as if it were a garden of roses. Thus, the grossness doesn’t operate within the realm of sunlight and wind—it doesn’t act as a physical quality. But the carrion makes us feel sick through what seems like a direct impact—it does operate physically, therefore, within that specific area of physics. We can view it as physical or non-physical depending on whether we take a narrow or broad perspective, and similarly, we must see it as non-mental or mental.
Our body itself is the palmary instance of the ambiguous. Sometimes I treat my body purely as a part of outer nature. Sometimes, again, I think of it as ‘mine,’ I sort it with the ‘me,’ and then certain local changes and determinations in it pass for spiritual happenings. Its breathing is my ‘thinking,’ its sensorial adjustments are my ‘attention,’ its kinesthetic alterations are my ‘efforts,’ its visceral perturbations are my ‘emotions.’[Pg 154] The obstinate controversies that have arisen over such statements as these (which sound so paradoxical, and which can yet be made so seriously) prove how hard it is to decide by bare introspection what it is in experiences that shall make them either spiritual or material. It surely can be nothing intrinsic in the individual experience. It is their way of behaving towards each other, their system of relations, their function; and all these things vary with the context in which we find it opportune to consider them.
Our body is the perfect example of being ambiguous. Sometimes I see my body just as a part of the outside world. Other times, I think of it as ‘mine,’ connecting it to ‘me,’ and then certain changes in it feel like spiritual experiences. Its breathing is my ‘thinking,’ its sensory responses are my ‘attention,’ its physical changes are my ‘efforts,’ and its internal reactions are my ‘emotions.’[Pg 154] The stubborn debates that have come up over statements like these (which seem so contradictory, yet can be taken seriously) show how difficult it is to determine through simple introspection what in our experiences makes them spiritual or material. It definitely can’t be something inherent in the individual experience. It’s about how they interact with each other, their relationships, their functions; and all of these aspects change depending on the context in which we choose to consider them.
I think I may conclude, then (and I hope that my readers are now ready to conclude with me), that the pretended spirituality of our emotions and of our attributes of value, so far from proving an objection to the philosophy of pure experience, does, when rightly discussed and accounted for, serve as one of its best corroborations.
I think I can conclude, then (and I hope my readers are ready to agree with me), that the supposed spirituality of our emotions and our values, far from being a challenge to the philosophy of pure experience, actually serves as one of its strongest supports when properly discussed and understood.
FOOTNOTES:
[76] It will be still better if he shall have also read the [essay] entitled ‘A World of Pure Experience,’ which follows [the first] and develops its ideas still farther.
[76] It would be even better if he has also read the [essay] titled ‘A World of Pure Experience,’ which comes after [the first] and expands on its ideas further.
[81] [Cf. Descartes: Meditation ii; Principles of Philosophy, part i, XLVIII.]
[84] It is enough for my present purpose if the appreciative characters but seem to act thus. Believers in an activity an sich, other than our mental experiences of activity, will find some farther reflections on the subject in my address on ‘The Experience of Activity.’ [The next essay. Cf. especially, p. 169. Ed.]
[84] It's sufficient for my current goal if the characters that I appreciate only appear to behave this way. Those who believe in an existence of activity in itself, beyond our mental experiences of it, can find additional thoughts on this topic in my talk on 'The Experience of Activity.' [The next essay. See especially, p. 169. Eds.]
VI
THE EXPERIENCE OF ACTIVITY[85]
Brethren of the Psychological Association:
Members of the Psychological Association:
In casting about me for a subject for your President this year to talk about it has seemed to me that our experiences of activity would form a good one; not only because the topic is so naturally interesting, and because it has lately led to a good deal of rather inconclusive discussion, but because I myself am growing more and more interested in a certain systematic way of handling questions, and want to get others interested also, and this question strikes me as one in which, although I am painfully aware of my inability to communicate new discoveries or to reach definitive conclusions, I yet can show, in a rather definite manner, how the method works.[Pg 156]
As I think about a topic for your President to discuss this year, it seems to me that our experiences with activity would be a great choice. Not just because it's naturally interesting and has sparked a lot of inconclusive discussion recently, but also because I'm becoming more fascinated with a systematic approach to tackling questions, and I want to get others engaged in it too. This topic stands out to me because, while I'm painfully aware that I’m not able to share any new discoveries or reach final conclusions, I believe I can clearly demonstrate how this method works.[Pg 156]
The way of handling things I speak of, is, as you already will have suspected, that known sometimes as the pragmatic method, sometimes as humanism, sometimes as Deweyism, and in France, by some of the disciples of Bergson, as the Philosophie nouvelle. Professor Woodbridge’s Journal of Philosophy[86] seems unintentionally to have become a sort of meeting place for those who follow these tendencies in America. There is only a dim identity among them; and the most that can be said at present is that some sort of gestation seems to be in the atmosphere, and that almost any day a man with a genius for finding the right word for things may hit upon some unifying and conciliating formula that will make so much vaguely similar aspiration crystallize into more definite form.
The way of handling things I'm talking about is, as you probably suspected, known at times as the pragmatic method, at other times as humanism, or often as Deweyism, and in France, by some followers of Bergson, as the Philosophie nouvelle. Professor Woodbridge’s Journal of Philosophy[86] seems to have unintentionally become a gathering spot for those who embrace these ideas in America. There's only a vague identity among them; and the most that can be said right now is that some kind of change seems to be brewing, and that almost any day someone with a knack for finding the right words might come up with a unifying and reconciling formula to turn so many similarly vague aspirations into something more concrete.
I myself have given the name of ‘radical empiricism’ to that version of the tendency in question which I prefer; and I propose, if you will now let me, to illustrate what I mean by radical empiricism, by applying it to activity[Pg 157] as an example, hoping at the same time incidentally to leave the general problem of activity in a slightly—I fear very slightly—more manageable shape than before.
I call my preferred version of this idea ‘radical empiricism’; and I’d like to explain what I mean by radical empiricism by using activity[Pg 157] as an example. I also hope to make the broader issue of activity a little bit—though probably only a little bit—easier to handle than it was before.
Mr. Bradley calls the question of activity a scandal to philosophy, and if one turns to the current literature of the subject—his own writings included—one easily gathers what he means. The opponents cannot even understand one another. Mr. Bradley says to Mr. Ward: “I do not care what your oracle is, and your preposterous psychology may here be gospel if you please; ... but if the revelation does contain a meaning, I will commit myself to this: either the oracle is so confused that its signification is not discoverable, or, upon the other hand, if it can be pinned down to any definite statement, then that statement will be false.”[87] Mr. Ward in turn says of Mr. Bradley: “I cannot even imagine the state of mind to which his description applies.... [It] reads like an unintentional travesty[Pg 158] of Herbartian psychology by one who has tried to improve upon it without being at the pains to master it.”[88] Münsterberg excludes a view opposed to his own by saying that with any one who holds it a Verständigung with him is “grundsätzlich ausgeschlossen”; and Royce, in a review of Stout,[89] hauls him over the coals at great length for defending ‘efficacy’ in a way which I, for one, never gathered from reading him, and which I have heard Stout himself say was quite foreign to the intention of his text.
Mr. Bradley describes the issue of activity as a scandal in philosophy, and if you look at the current literature on the topic—his own writings included—you can easily see what he means. The opponents can’t even understand each other. Mr. Bradley tells Mr. Ward: “I don’t care what your oracle is, and your ridiculous psychology might as well be gospel; ... but if that revelation has any meaning, I’ll say this: either the oracle is so confused that its meaning is impossible to find, or if it can be narrowed down to a specific statement, that statement will be false.”[87] Mr. Ward, in turn, says about Mr. Bradley: “I can’t even imagine the mindset to which his description applies.... [It] sounds like an unintentional distortion of Herbartian psychology by someone who tried to improve it without bothering to understand it.”[88] Münsterberg dismisses a view that opposes his own by claiming that anyone who holds it has no chance of understanding him: “grundsätzlich ausgeschlossen”; and Royce, in a review of Stout,[89] criticizes him at length for defending ‘efficacy’ in a way that I, for one, never got from reading him, and which I’ve heard Stout himself say was completely contrary to the intention of his text.
In these discussions distinct questions are habitually jumbled and different points of view are talked of durcheinander.
In these discussions, different questions are often mixed up, and various viewpoints are talked about durcheinander.
(1) There is a psychological question: “Have we perceptions of activity? and if so, what are they like, and when and where do we have them?”
(1) There's a psychological question: “Do we have perceptions of activity? If we do, what are they like, and when and where do we experience them?”
(2) There is a metaphysical question: “Is there a fact of activity? and if so, what idea must we frame of it? What is it like? and what[Pg 159] does it do, if it does anything?” And finally there is a logical question:
(2) There's a philosophical question: “Is there a fact about activity? If there is, what concept should we create for it? What is it like? What[Pg 159] does it do, if it does anything?” And finally, there's a logical question:
(3) “Whence do we know activity? By our own feelings of it solely? or by some other source of information?” Throughout page after page of the literature one knows not which of these questions is before one; and mere description of the surface-show of experience is proferred as if it implicitly answered every one of them. No one of the disputants, moreover, tries to show what pragmatic consequences his own view would carry, or what assignable particular differences in any one’s experience it would make if his adversary’s were triumphant.
(3) “How do we know about activity? Is it just from our own feelings, or is there another source of information?” Throughout page after page of the literature, it’s unclear which of these questions is being addressed; mere descriptions of the superficial aspects of experience are presented as if they answer all of them. Furthermore, none of the debaters attempts to explain what practical consequences their viewpoint would have or what specific differences it would create in anyone’s experience if their opponent's view were accepted.
It seems to me that if radical empiricism be good for anything, it ought, with its pragmatic method and its principle of pure experience, to be able to avoid such tangles, or at least to simplify them somewhat. The pragmatic method starts from the postulate that there is no difference of truth that doesn’t make a difference of fact somewhere; and it seeks to determine the meaning of all differences of[Pg 160] opinion by making the discussion hinge as soon as possible upon some practical or particular issue. The principle of pure experience is also a methodical postulate. Nothing shall be admitted as fact, it says, except what can be experienced at some definite time by some experient; and for every feature of fact ever so experienced, a definite place must be found somewhere in the final system of reality. In other words: Everything real must be experienceable somewhere, and every kind of thing experienced must somewhere be real.
It seems to me that if radical empiricism is good for anything, it should, with its pragmatic approach and principle of pure experience, be able to avoid such complexities, or at least simplify them a bit. The pragmatic method starts from the idea that there’s no difference in truth that doesn’t lead to a difference in fact somewhere; and it tries to clarify the meaning of all differences in opinion by making the discussion focus as soon as possible on some practical or specific issue. The principle of pure experience is also a systematic idea. It states that nothing should be accepted as fact unless it can be experienced at some specific time by some observer; and for every aspect of fact that has ever been experienced, a specific place must be found somewhere in the overall system of reality. In other words, everything that is real must be able to be experienced somewhere, and every type of experience must correspond to something that is real.
Armed with these rules of method let us see what face the problems of activity present to us.
Armed with these method rules, let's examine what challenges the issues of activity present us.
By the principle of pure experience, either the word ‘activity’ must have no meaning at all, or else the original type and model of what it means must lie in some concrete kind of experience that can be definitely pointed out. Whatever ulterior judgments we may eventually come to make regarding activity, that sort of thing will be what the judgments are about. The first step to take, then, is to ask where in the stream of experience we seem to find what[Pg 161] we speak of as activity. What we are to think of the activity thus found will be a later question.
By the principle of pure experience, the term 'activity' must either have no meaning at all, or its original type and model must be rooted in some specific kind of experience that can be clearly identified. Whatever further evaluations we might eventually make about activity, that sort of thing will be the focus of those evaluations. The first step to take, then, is to ask where in the flow of experience we can identify what[Pg 161] we refer to as activity. What we think about the activity we find will be a question for later.
Now it is obvious that we are tempted to affirm activity wherever we find anything going on. Taken in the broadest sense, any apprehension of something doing, is an experience of activity. Were our world describable only by the words ‘nothing happening,’ ‘nothing changing,’ ‘nothing doing,’ we should unquestionably call it an ‘inactive’ world. Bare activity then, as we may call it, means the bare fact of event or change. ‘Change taking place’ is a unique content of experience, one of those ‘conjunctive’ objects which radical empiricism seeks so earnestly to rehabilitate and preserve. The sense of activity is thus in the broadest and vaguest way synonymous with the sense of ‘life.’ We should feel our own subjective life at least, even in noticing and proclaiming an otherwise inactive world. Our own reaction on its monotony would be the one thing experienced there in the form of something coming to pass.[Pg 162]
It's clear that we're inclined to say there's activity whenever we notice something happening. In the broadest sense, any perception of something doing is an experience of activity. If our world could only be described with phrases like ‘nothing happening,’ ‘nothing changing,’ or ‘nothing doing,’ we would definitely label it an ‘inactive’ world. So, bare activity, as we might call it, refers to the simple fact of an event or change. ‘Change occurring’ is a distinct aspect of experience, one of those ‘conjunctive’ elements that radical empiricism strives to restore and maintain. Thus, the sense of activity is broadly and vaguely synonymous with the sense of ‘life.’ We should at least feel our own subjective life, even while acknowledging an otherwise inactive world. Our reaction to its monotony would be the only thing experienced there as something taking place.[Pg 162]
This seems to be what certain writers have in mind when they insist that for an experient to be at all is to be active. It seems to justify, or at any rate to explain, Mr. Ward’s expression that we are only as we are active,[90] for we are only as experients; and it rules out Mr. Bradley’s contention that “there is no original experience of anything like activity.”[91] What we ought to say about activities thus elementary, whose they are, what they effect, or whether indeed they effect anything at all—these are later questions, to be answered only when the field of experience is enlarged.
This seems to be what some writers have in mind when they insist that to be an experiencer at all is to be active. It seems to justify, or at least explain, Mr. Ward’s statement that we are only as we are active,[90] because we are only as experiencers; and it dismisses Mr. Bradley’s claim that “there is no original experience of anything like activity.”[91] What we should say about these basic activities—whose they are, what they achieve, or whether they achieve anything at all—are questions for later, to be answered only when the field of experience is broadened.
Bare activity would thus be predicable, though there were no definite direction, no actor, and no aim. Mere restless zigzag movement, or a wild Ideenflucht, or Rhapsodie der Wahrnehmungen, as Kant would say,[92] would constitute an active as distinguished from an inactive world.
Bare activity could still be identified, even without a clear direction, an actor, or a purpose. Just simple restless back-and-forth movement, or a wild Ideenflucht, or Rhapsodie der Wahrnehmungen, as Kant would put it,[92] would represent an active world instead of a passive one.
But in this actual world of ours, as it is given, a part at least of the activity comes with definite direction; it comes with desire and sense of goal; it comes complicated with resistances which it overcomes or succumbs to, and with the efforts which the feeling of resistance so often provokes; and it is in complex experiences like these that the notions of distinct agents, and of passivity as opposed to activity arise. Here also the notion of causal efficacy comes to birth. Perhaps the most elaborate work ever done in descriptive psychology has been the analysis by various recent writers of the more complex activity-situations.[93] In their descriptions, exquisitely[Pg 164] subtle some of them,[94] the activity appears as the gestaltqualität or the fundirte inhalt (or as whatever else you may please to call the conjunctive form) which the content falls into when we experience it in the ways which the describers set forth. Those factors in those relations are what we mean by activity-situations; and to the possible enumeration and accumulation of their circumstances and ingredients there would seem to be no natural bound. Every hour of human life could contribute to the picture gallery; and this is the only fault that one can find with such descriptive industry—where is it going to stop? Ought we to listen forever to verbal pictures of what we have already in concrete form in our own breasts?[95] They never take us off the superficial plane. We knew the facts already—less spread out and separated, to be sure—but we knew them still. We always felt our own activity, for example, as ‘the expansion of an idea with which our Self is identified, against an obstacle’;[96] and the following out of such a definition through a multitude of cases elaborates the obvious so as to be little more than an exercise in synonymic speech.
But in our real world, as it's given, part of our actions have a clear direction; they come with desire and a sense of purpose; they are complicated by resistances that they either overcome or succumb to, along with the efforts that the feeling of resistance often triggers; and it's in complex experiences like these that the ideas of distinct agents, and passivity versus activity emerge. This is also where the idea of causal effectiveness comes into play. Perhaps the most detailed work ever done in descriptive psychology has been the analysis by various recent writers of more complex activity situations.[93] In their descriptions, some of them are exquisitely[Pg 164] subtle, the activity appears as the gestaltqualität or the fundirte inhalt (or whatever else you want to call the conjunctive form) that the content takes on when we experience it in the ways described. Those factors in those relations are what we mean by activity situations; and there seems to be no natural limit to the possible enumeration and accumulation of their circumstances and ingredients. Every hour of human life could add to the picture gallery; and that's the only criticism one can make about such descriptive work—when will it stop? Should we listen endlessly to verbal images of what we already embody in concrete form? [95] They never take us beyond the surface level. We already knew the facts—though perhaps less spread out and separated—but we knew them nonetheless. We always felt our own activity, for example, as ‘the expansion of an idea with which our Self is connected, against an obstacle’; [96] and following such a definition through many cases elaborates the obvious to the point of being little more than an exercise in using synonyms.
All the descriptions have to trace familiar outlines, and to use familiar terms. The activity is, for example, attributed either to a physical or to a mental agent, and is either aimless or directed. If directed it shows tendency. The tendency may or may not be resisted. If not, we call the activity immanent, as when a body moves in empty space by its momentum, or our thoughts wander at their own sweet will. If resistance is met, its agent complicates the situation. If now, in spite of resistance, the original tendency continues, effort makes its appearance, and along with effort, strain or squeeze. Will, in the narrower sense of the word, then comes upon the scene, when[Pg 166]ever, along with the tendency, the strain and squeeze are sustained. But the resistance may be great enough to check the tendency, or even to reverse its path. In that case, we (if ‘we’ were the original agents or subjects of the tendency) are overpowered. The phenomenon turns into one of tension simply, or of necessity succumbed-to, according as the opposing power is only equal, or is superior to ourselves.
All the descriptions need to follow familiar outlines and use familiar terms. The activity is, for instance, attributed either to a physical or mental agent, and is either aimless or directed. If it's directed, it shows a tendency. The tendency might be resisted or not. If not, we call the activity immanent, like when a body moves through empty space due to its momentum or when our thoughts wander freely. If there is resistance, its agent complicates things. If, despite the resistance, the original tendency continues, effort appears, along with strain or tension. Will, in a more specific sense, comes into play when[Pg 166]ever the tendency, strain, and tension are maintained. However, the resistance may be strong enough to halt the tendency or even reverse its direction. In that case, we (if 'we' were the original agents or subjects of the tendency) find ourselves overwhelmed. The situation then becomes simply one of tension or of a necessity faced, depending on whether the opposing force is equal to or greater than ourselves.
Whosoever describes an experience in such terms as these describes an experience of activity. If the word have any meaning, it must denote what there is found. There is complete activity in its original and first intention. What it is ‘known-as’ is what there appears. The experiencer of such a situation possesses all that the idea contains. He feels the tendency, the obstacle, the will, the strain, the triumph, or the passive giving up, just as he feels the time, the space, the swiftness or intensity, the movement, the weight and color, the pain and pleasure, the complexity, or whatever remaining characters the situation may involve. He goes through all that ever can be imagined where[Pg 167] activity is supposed. If we suppose activities to go on outside of our experience, it is in forms like these that we must suppose them, or else give them some other name; for the word ‘activity’ has no imaginable content whatever save these experiences of process, obstruction, striving, strain, or release, ultimate qualia as they are of the life given us to be known.
Whoever describes an experience like this describes an experience of activity. If the word has any meaning, it must indicate what is found. There is complete activity in its original and primary intention. What it is 'known as' is what appears. The person experiencing such a situation possesses everything the idea encompasses. They feel the tendency, the obstacle, the will, the strain, the triumph, or the passive surrender, just as they feel the time, the space, the speed or intensity, the movement, the weight and color, the pain and pleasure, the complexity, or any other attributes the situation may involve. They go through everything that can be imagined where activity is assumed. If we think activities occur outside our experience, it is in forms like these that we must imagine them, or we have to use some other name; because the word 'activity' has no imaginable content other than these experiences of process, obstruction, striving, strain, or release, ultimate qualia as they are of the life given to us to know.
Were this the end of the matter, one might think that whenever we had successfully lived through an activity-situation we should have to be permitted, without provoking contradiction, to say that we had been really active, that we had met real resistance and had really prevailed. Lotze somewhere says that to be an entity all that is necessary is to gelten as an entity, to operate, or be felt, experienced, recognized, or in any way realized, as such.[97] In our activity-experiences the activity assuredly fulfils Lotze’s demand. It makes itself gelten. It is witnessed at its work. No matter what activities there may really be in this extraordinary universe of ours, it is impossible[Pg 168] for us to conceive of any one of them being either lived through or authentically known otherwise than in this dramatic shape of something sustaining a felt purpose against felt obstacles and overcoming or being overcome. What ‘sustaining’ means here is clear to anyone who has lived through the experience, but to no one else; just as ‘loud,’ ‘red,’ ‘sweet,’ mean something only to beings with ears, eyes, and tongues. The percipi in these originals of experience is the esse; the curtain is the picture. If there is anything hiding in the background, it ought not to be called activity, but should get itself another name.
If this were the end of the discussion, one might think that whenever we successfully went through an activity-situation, we could rightfully say that we were truly active, that we faced real challenges and actually succeeded. Lotze once mentioned that to be an entity, all that’s needed is to gelten as an entity, to act, or to be felt, experienced, recognized, or in any way acknowledged as such.[97] In our activity experiences, the activity certainly fulfills Lotze’s requirement. It establishes itself as gelten. It is seen in action. No matter what activities may exist in this amazing universe of ours, it’s impossible[Pg 168] to imagine any of them being experienced or known in any way other than through the dramatic experience of something pursuing a felt purpose against real obstacles and either overcoming them or being defeated. What ‘sustaining’ means here is clear to anyone who has gone through the experience, but not to anyone else; just as ‘loud,’ ‘red,’ and ‘sweet’ only mean something to beings with ears, eyes, and tongues. The percipi in these original experiences is the esse; the curtain is the picture. If there’s anything hidden in the background, it shouldn’t be called activity but should be given another name.
This seems so obviously true that one might well experience astonishment at finding so many of the ablest writers on the subject flatly denying that the activity we live through in these situations is real. Merely to feel active is not to be active, in their sight. The agents that appear in the experience are not real agents, the resistances do not really resist, the effects that appear are not really effects at all.[98] It[Pg 170] is evident from this that mere descriptive analysis of any one of our activity-experiences is not the whole story, that there is something still to tell about them that has led such able writers to conceive of a Simon-pure activity, of an activity an sich, that does, and doesn’t[Pg 171] merely appear to us to do, and compared with whose real doing all this phenomenal activity is but a specious sham.
This seems so obviously true that one might be surprised to find so many knowledgeable writers on the subject flatly denying that the experiences we have in these situations are real. Simply feeling active doesn't mean you actually are active, according to them. The agents that appear in these experiences aren’t real agents, the resistances don’t genuinely resist, and the effects that we see aren’t really effects at all.[98] It[Pg 170] is clear from this that just analyzing any one of our activity-experiences doesn’t tell the whole story; there’s something more to explain about them that has led such skilled writers to imagine a Simon-pure activity, an activity an sich, that truly does and doesn’t[Pg 171] merely appear to us to do, and compared to whose genuine doing all this apparent activity is just a deceptive facade.
The metaphysical question opens here; and I think that the state of mind of one possessed by it is often something like this: “It is all very well,” we may imagine him saying, “to talk about certain experience-series taking on the form of feelings of activity, just as they might take on musical or geometric forms. Suppose that they do so; suppose we feel a will to stand a strain. Does our feeling do more than record the fact that the strain is sustained? The real activity, meanwhile, is the doing of the fact; and what is the doing made of before the record is made. What in the will enables it to act thus? And these trains of experience themselves, in which activities appear, what makes them go at all? Does the activity in one bit of experience bring the next bit into being? As an[Pg 172] empiricist you cannot say so, for you have just declared activity to be only a kind of synthetic object, or conjunctive relation experienced between bits of experience already made. But what made them at all? What propels experience überhaupt into being? There is the activity that operates; the activity felt is only its superficial sign.”
The metaphysical question comes up here; and I think that someone's mindset who is grappling with it often looks like this: “It’s all very nice,” we can imagine them saying, “to discuss certain series of experiences taking on the form of feelings of action, just like they might take on musical or geometric forms. Let’s say they do; let's say we feel the urge to endure a challenge. Does our feeling do more than just record that the challenge is being endured? The real action, in the meantime, is the doing of the fact; and what is the doing made of before the record has been created? What in the will enables it to act this way? And these series of experiences themselves, in which actions appear, what makes them go at all? Does the activity in one piece of experience bring the next piece into existence? As an [Pg 172] empiricist, you can't claim that, since you just said that activity is merely a form of synthetic object, or a conjunction of relations experienced between already existing bits of experience. But what caused them at all? What drives experience überhaupt into existence? There is the activity that operates; the activity felt is just its surface appearance.”
To the metaphysical question, popped upon us in this way, I must pay serious attention ere I end my remarks; but, before doing so, let me show that without leaving the immediate reticulations of experience, or asking what makes activity itself act, we still find the distinction between less real and more real activities forced upon us, and are driven to much soul-searching on the purely phenomenal plane.
To the metaphysical question that comes to us like this, I need to give it serious thought before I finish my comments. However, before I do that, let me show that even without stepping outside the direct connections of experience, or questioning what drives activity itself, we still encounter the distinction between less real and more real activities. This compels us to do a lot of soul-searching purely on the level of appearances.
We must not forget, namely, in talking of the ultimate character of our activity-experiences, that each of them is but a portion of a wider world, one link in the vast chain of processes of experience out of which history is made. Each partial process, to him who lives through it, defines itself by its origin and its[Pg 173] goal; but to an observer with a wider mind-span who should live outside of it, that goal would appear but as a provisional halting-place, and the subjectively felt activity would be seen to continue into objective activities that led far beyond. We thus acquire a habit, in discussing activity-experiences, of defining them by their relation to something more. If an experience be one of narrow span, it will be mistaken as to what activity it is and whose. You think that you are acting while you are only obeying someone’s push. You think you are doing this, but you are doing something of which you do not dream. For instance, you think you are but drinking this glass; but you are really creating the liver-cirrhosis that will end your days. You think you are just driving this bargain, but, as Stevenson says somewhere, you are laying down a link in the policy of mankind.
We must remember, especially when discussing the ultimate nature of our experiences, that each one is just a part of a bigger world, a single link in the extensive chain of experiences that make up history. Each individual experience, for someone who goes through it, is defined by its beginnings and its[Pg 173] end; however, to someone with a broader perspective who stands outside of it, that end would seem merely like a temporary stopping point, and the activity felt subjectively would be seen as continuing into objective actions that extend far beyond. We tend to develop a habit, when talking about experiences, of defining them in relation to something greater. If an experience is limited in scope, it will misinterpret what action is taking place and whose it is. You might believe that you are acting while you are simply following someone else's lead. You think you are doing this, but you are actually engaged in something you aren't even aware of. For example, you might think you are just drinking this glass; but you are, in fact, creating the liver damage that will eventually end your life. You think you are simply making this deal, but, as Stevenson mentions somewhere, you are contributing to the larger policy of humanity.
Generally speaking, the onlooker, with his wider field of vision, regards the ultimate outcome of an activity as what it is more really doing; and the most previous agent[Pg 174] ascertainable, being the first source of action, he regards as the most real agent in the field. The others but transmit that agent’s impulse; on him we put responsibility; we name him when one asks us ‘Who’s to blame?’
Generally speaking, the observer, with a broader perspective, sees the ultimate outcome of an action as what it is actually achieving; and the most immediate agent[Pg 174] identifiable, being the initial source of action, is viewed as the most genuine agent in the situation. Others merely relay that agent's intention; we hold him accountable; we mention him when someone asks, ‘Who’s at fault?’
But the most previous agents ascertainable, instead of being of longer span, are often of much shorter span than the activity in view. Brain-cells are our best example. My brain-cells are believed to excite each other from next to next (by contiguous transmission of katabolic alteration, let us say) and to have been doing so long before this present stretch of lecturing-activity on my part began. If any one cell-group stops its activity, the lecturing will cease or show disorder of form. Cessante causa, cessat et effectus—does not this look as if the short-span brain activities were the more real activities, and the lecturing activities on my part only their effects? Moreover, as Hume so clearly pointed out,[99] in my mental activity-situation the words physically to be[Pg 175] uttered are represented as the activity’s immediate goal. These words, however, cannot be uttered without intermediate physical processes in the bulb and vagi nerves, which processes nevertheless fail to figure in the mental activity-series at all. That series, therefore, since it leaves out vitally real steps of action, cannot represent the real activities. It is something purely subjective; the facts of activity are elsewhere. They are something far more interstitial, so to speak, than what my feelings record.
But the most previous agents that we can identify are often much shorter in duration than the activity we are considering. Brain cells are a prime example. My brain cells are thought to activate each other in a chain reaction (let’s say through the continuous transmission of metabolic changes) and have likely been doing so long before I started this current round of lecturing. If any group of cells stops functioning, the lecture will either stop or become disorganized. Cessante causa, cessat et effectus—doesn't this suggest that these short-duration brain activities are the more genuine actions, and my lecturing is merely a result of them? Moreover, as Hume clearly pointed out,[99] in my mental activity, the words that need to be spoken are seen as the immediate goal of the activity. However, these words cannot be spoken without the intervening physical processes in the brain and the vagus nerves, which do not appear at all in the mental activity series. That series, therefore, since it omits crucial steps of action, cannot represent the real activities. It is something entirely subjective; the facts of activity lie elsewhere. They are something far more interstitial, so to speak, than what my feelings capture.
The real facts of activity that have in point of fact been systematically pleaded for by philosophers have, so far as my information goes, been of three principal types.
The real facts about activity that philosophers have consistently argued for, as far as I know, fall into three main categories.
The first type takes a consciousness of wider time-span than ours to be the vehicle of the more real activity. Its will is the agent, and its purpose is the action done.
The first type has an awareness of a broader timeframe than ours, serving as the means for more genuine activity. Its will is the driving force, and its purpose is the action performed.
The second type assumes that ‘ideas’ struggling with one another are the agents, and that the prevalence of one set of them is the action.[Pg 176]
The second type assumes that 'ideas' competing with each other are the agents, and that the dominance of one group over the others is the action.[Pg 176]
The third type believes that nerve-cells are the agents, and that resultant motor discharges are the acts achieved.
The third type believes that nerve cells are the agents, and that the resulting motor outputs are the actions completed.
Now if we must de-realize our immediately felt activity-situations for the benefit of either of these types of substitute, we ought to know what the substitution practically involves. What practical difference ought it to make if, instead of saying naïvely that ‘I’ am active now in delivering this address, I say that a wider thinker is active, or that certain ideas are active, or that certain nerve-cells are active, in producing the result?
Now, if we have to overlook our immediate experiences for the sake of either of these types of substitutes, we should understand what this substitution really means. What practical difference does it make if, instead of simply saying ‘I’ am active now in giving this speech, I say that a broader thinker is active, or that certain ideas are active, or that certain nerve cells are active, in creating the outcome?
This would be the pragmatic meaning of the three hypotheses. Let us take them in succession in seeking a reply.
This would be the practical meaning of the three hypotheses. Let’s address them one by one in search of an answer.
If we assume a wider thinker, it is evident that his purposes envelope mine. I am really lecturing for him; and although I cannot surely know to what end, yet if I take him religiously, I can trust it to be a good end, and willingly connive. I can be happy in thinking that my activity transmits his impulse, and that his ends prolong my own. So long as I take him[Pg 177] religiously, in short, he does not de-realize my activities. He tends rather to corroborate the reality of them, so long as I believe both them and him to be good.
If we consider a broader thinker, it's clear that his goals include mine. I'm really speaking for him; and while I can't know exactly why, if I view him positively, I can trust it leads to a good purpose, and I happily go along with it. I'm content knowing that my efforts carry his motivation, and that his goals extend my own. As long as I see him positively, in short, he doesn’t undermine my actions. Instead, he tends to reinforce their reality, as long as I believe both in the goodness of my actions and in him.
When now we turn to ideas, the case is different, inasmuch as ideas are supposed by the association psychology to influence each other only from next to next. The ‘span’ of an idea or pair of ideas, is assumed to be much smaller instead of being larger than that of my total conscious field. The same results may get worked out in both cases, for this address is being given anyhow. But the ideas supposed to ‘really’ work it out had no prevision of the whole of it; and if I was lecturing for an absolute thinker in the former case, so, by similar reasoning, are my ideas now lecturing for me, that is, accomplishing unwittingly a result which I approve and adopt. But, when this passing lecture is over, there is nothing in the bare notion that ideas have been its agents that would seem to guarantee that my present purposes in lecturing will be prolonged. I may have ulterior developments in view; but there[Pg 178] is no certainty that my ideas as such will wish to, or be able to, work them out.
When we look at ideas now, it’s a different story because, according to association psychology, ideas are thought to influence each other only one at a time. The "span" of an idea or pair of ideas is assumed to be much smaller rather than larger than my entire conscious field. The same outcomes can occur in both scenarios, as this talk is happening regardless. However, the ideas that supposedly "really" make it happen had no foresight of the whole thing; and if I was lecturing for a pure thinker before, then similarly, my ideas are now lecturing for me, achieving a result that I support and embrace without realizing it. But once this lecture is finished, simply the idea that my thoughts were the agents doesn’t guarantee that my current goals for lecturing will continue. I may have further developments in mind; but there[Pg 178] is no certainty that my ideas, as they are, will want to or be capable of bringing them to life.
The like is true if nerve-cells be the agents. The activity of a nerve-cell must be conceived of as a tendency of exceedingly short reach, an ‘impulse’ barely spanning the way to the next cell—for surely that amount of actual ‘process’ must be ‘experienced’ by the cells if what happens between them is to deserve the name of activity at all. But here again the gross resultant, as I perceive it, is indifferent to the agents, and neither wished or willed or foreseen. Their being agents now congruous with my will gives me no guarantee that like results will recur again from their activity. In point of fact, all sorts of other results do occur. My mistakes, impotencies, perversions, mental obstructions, and frustrations generally, are also results of the activity of cells. Although these are letting me lecture now, on other occasions they make me do things that I would willingly not do.
The same is true if nerve cells are the ones in charge. The activity of a nerve cell should be thought of as a very short-range tendency, an ‘impulse’ that barely reaches the next cell—because that small amount of actual ‘process’ must be ‘experienced’ by the cells if what happens between them is to be called activity at all. However, again, the overall result, as I see it, is indifferent to the agents and is neither desired nor planned for. Their role as agents aligned with my will doesn’t guarantee that the same results will happen again from their activity. In fact, all kinds of other results do occur. My mistakes, failures, distortions, mental blocks, and frustrations in general are also results of the activity of cells. Although they allow me to lecture now, at other times they make me do things I would prefer not to do.
The question Whose is the real activity? is thus tantamount to the question What will be the actual results?[Pg 179] Its interest is dramatic; how will things work out? If the agents are of one sort, one way; if of another sort, they may work out very differently. The pragmatic meaning of the various alternatives, in short, is great. It makes no merely verbal difference which opinion we take up.
The question Whose is the real activity? is essentially the same as asking What will be the actual results?[Pg 179] It's an intriguing question; how will things pan out? If the agents are one type, things will go one way; if they're a different type, the outcome could be very different. In short, the practical implications of the different options are significant. It doesn't make just a verbal difference which opinion we choose.
You see it is the old dispute come back! Materialism and teleology; elementary short-span actions summing themselves ‘blindly,’ or far foreseen ideals coming with effort into act.
You see, the old debate has returned! Materialism and purpose; basic short-term actions accumulating ‘blindly,’ or long-term goals that come to life through effort.
Naïvely we believe, and humanly and dramatically we like to believe, that activities both of wider and of narrower span are at work in life together, that both are real, and that the long-span tendencies yoke the others in their service, encouraging them in the right direction, and damping them when they tend in other ways. But how to represent clearly the modus operandi of such steering of small tendencies by large ones is a problem which metaphysical thinkers will have to ruminate upon for many years to come. Even if such control should eventually grow clearly picturable,[Pg 180] the question how far it is successfully exerted in this actual world can be answered only by investigating the details of fact. No philosophic knowledge of the general nature and constitution of tendencies, or of the relation of larger to smaller ones, can help us to predict which of all the various competing tendencies that interest us in this universe are likeliest to prevail. We know as an empirical fact that far-seeing tendencies often carry out their purpose, but we know also that they are often defeated by the failure of some contemptibly small process on which success depends. A little thrombus in a statesman’s meningeal artery will throw an empire out of gear. I can therefore not even hint at any solution of the pragmatic issue. I have only wished to show you that that issue is what gives the real interest to all inquiries into what kinds of activity may be real. Are the forces that really act in the world more foreseeing or more blind? As between ‘our’ activities as ‘we’ experience them, and those of our ideas, or of our brain-cells, the issue is well-defined.[Pg 181]
Naively, we believe, and humanly and dramatically, we like to believe, that activities of both broad and narrow scope are working together in life, that both are real, and that the long-term tendencies guide the others in their service, encouraging them in the right direction, and dampening them when they go astray. But figuring out how to clearly represent the modus operandi of such guidance of small tendencies by large ones is a problem that metaphysical thinkers will need to ponder for many years to come. Even if such control becomes clear enough to visualize,[Pg 180] the question of how effectively it operates in this real world can only be answered by looking into the specifics of each case. No philosophical understanding of the general nature and structure of tendencies, or the relationship between larger and smaller ones, can help us predict which of all the various competing tendencies that grab our interest in this universe are most likely to succeed. We know from empirical evidence that long-term tendencies often achieve their objectives, but we also know they can be defeated by the failure of some minuscule process on which success depends. A small clot in a statesman’s meningeal artery can throw an empire out of balance. Therefore, I can’t even suggest a solution to the practical issue. I just wanted to show you that this issue is what makes the investigation into what kinds of activity may be real genuinely interesting. Are the forces that truly operate in the world more foresighted or more blind? Between ‘our’ activities as ‘we’ experience them and those of our ideas or our brain cells, the issue is clear.[Pg 181]
I said a while back[100] that I should return to the ‘metaphysical’ question before ending; so, with a few words about that, I will now close my remarks.
I mentioned earlier[100] that I should revisit the ‘metaphysical’ question before wrapping up; so, with a few thoughts on that, I will now conclude my comments.
In whatever form we hear this question propounded, I think that it always arises from two things, a belief that causality must be exerted in activity, and a wonder as to how causality is made. If we take an activity-situation at its face-value, it seems as if we caught in flagrante delicto the very power that makes facts come and be. I now am eagerly striving, for example, to get this truth which I seem half to perceive, into words which shall make it show more clearly. If the words come, it will seem as if the striving itself had drawn or pulled them into actuality out from the state of merely possible being in which they were. How is this feat performed? How does the pulling pull? How do I get my hold on words not yet existent, and when they come by what means have I made them come? Really it is the problem of creation; for in the end the question is: How do[Pg 182] I make them be? Real activities are those that really make things be, without which the things are not, and with which they are there. Activity, so far as we merely feel it, on the other hand, is only an impression of ours, it may be maintained; and an impression is, for all this way of thinking, only a shadow of another fact.
In whatever way we hear this question asked, I believe it always comes from two things: the idea that causality must be involved in action and a curiosity about how causality is created. If we consider an activity situation at face value, it seems like we catch the very power that brings facts into existence, “in flagrant delicto.” I’m currently trying hard to express this truth that I feel I can almost grasp in words that will make it clearer. If I find the right words, it will feel like my effort pulled them into reality from a state of potential existence. How does this happen? How does the pulling “pull”? How do I grasp words that don’t exist yet, and when they finally do arrive, how did I “make” them come into being? Ultimately, it’s the problem of creation; in the end, the question is: How do I make them “be”? Real activities are those that actually bring things into being; without them, things aren’t, and with them, they are. Activity, when we only feel it, is just our impression, and this way of thinking suggests that an impression is merely a shadow of something else.
Arrived at this point, I can do little more than indicate the principles on which, as it seems to me, a radically empirical philosophy is obliged to rely in handling such a dispute.
Arrived at this point, I can do little more than point out the principles that, in my view, a fundamentally empirical philosophy must depend on when dealing with such a dispute.
If there be real creative activities in being, radical empiricism must say, somewhere they must be immediately lived. Somewhere the that of efficacious causing and the what of it must be experienced in one, just as the what and the that of ‘cold’ are experienced in one whenever a man has the sensation of cold here and now. It boots not to say that our sensations are fallible. They are indeed; but to see the thermometer contradict us when we say ‘it is cold’ does not abolish cold as a specific nature from the universe. Cold is in the arctic[Pg 183] circle if not here. Even so, to feel that our train is moving when the train beside our window moves, to see the moon through a telescope come twice as near, or to see two pictures as one solid when we look through a stereoscope at them, leaves motion, nearness, and solidity still in being—if not here, yet each in its proper seat elsewhere. And wherever the seat of real causality is, as ultimately known ‘for true’ (in nerve-processes, if you will, that cause our feelings of activity as well as the movements which these seem to prompt), a philosophy of pure experience can consider the real causation as no other nature of thing than that which even in our most erroneous experiences appears to be at work. Exactly what appears there is what we mean by working, though we may later come to learn that working was not exactly there. Sustaining, persevering, striving, paying with effort as we go, hanging on, and finally achieving our intention—this is action, this is effectuation in the only shape in which, by a pure experience-philosophy, the whereabouts of it[Pg 184] anywhere can be discussed. Here is creation in its first intention, here is causality at work.[101] To treat this offhand as the bare illusory surface of a world whose real causality is an unimaginable ontological principle hidden in the cubic deeps, is, for the more empirical way of thinking, only animism in another shape. You explain your given fact by your ‘principle,’ but the principle itself, when you look clearly at it, turns out to be nothing but a previous little spiritual copy of the fact. Away from that one and only kind of fact your mind, considering causality, can never get.[102]
If there are real creative activities in existence, radical empiricism must suggest that they have to be immediately experienced somewhere. Somewhere, the "what" of an effective cause and the "that" of it have to be felt together, just like how the "what" and the "that" of 'cold' are experienced simultaneously whenever someone feels cold right here and now. It doesn’t help to say that our sensations can be mistaken. They certainly can be; however, seeing a thermometer disagree with us when we say "it's cold" doesn’t eliminate cold as a specific quality in the universe. Cold exists in the Arctic Circle even if it’s not here. Similarly, when we sense that our train is moving while the train next to us moves, or see the moon come twice as close through a telescope, or look through a stereoscope and see two images as one solid picture, motion, nearness, and solidity still exist—if not here, then each has its rightful place elsewhere. And wherever the actual cause is known to be "true" (in terms of nerve processes, if you like, that create our feelings of activity as well as the movements that these seem to motivate), a philosophy of pure experience can regard true causation as no different from what appears to be happening even in our most flawed experiences. Exactly what appears there is what we mean by working, although we might later come to realize that working wasn't exactly there. Sustaining, persevering, striving, putting in effort as we go, holding on, and finally achieving our goal—this is action, this is realization in the only form in which, according to a pure experience philosophy, we can discuss its location anywhere. Here is creation in its primary intention, here is causality at work. To dismiss this as merely the illusory surface of a world where true causality is some unfathomable ontological principle hidden deep within, is, for a more empirical perspective, just animism in another form. You explain your observed fact through your 'principle,' but when you look closely, the principle itself turns out to be nothing more than a previous small spiritual replica of the fact. Away from that singular type of fact, your mind, when considering causality, can never grasp.
I conclude, then, that real effectual causation as an ultimate nature, as a ‘category,’ if you like, of reality, is just what we feel it to be, just that kind of conjunction which our own activity-series reveal. We have the whole butt and being of it in our hands; and the healthy thing[Pg 186] for philosophy is to leave off grubbing underground for what effects effectuation, or what makes action act, and to try to solve the concrete questions of where effectuation in this world is located, of which things are the true causal agents there, and of what the more remote effects consist.
I conclude, then, that real effective causation as an ultimate nature, as a ‘category,’ if you will, of reality, is exactly what we perceive it to be, that kind of connection revealed by our own series of activities. We have its whole essence and existence in our hands; and the sensible thing[Pg 186] for philosophy is to stop digging underground for what causes effectuation, or what makes actions work, and to focus on solving the concrete questions of where effectuation exists in this world, which things are the true causal agents, and what the more distant effects consist of.
From this point of view the greater sublimity traditionally attributed to the metaphysical inquiry, the grubbing inquiry, entirely disappears. If we could know what causation really and transcendentally is in itself, the only use of the knowledge would be to help us to recognize an actual cause when we had one, and so to track the future course of operations more intelligently out. The mere abstract inquiry into causation’s hidden nature is not more sublime than any other inquiry equally abstract. Causation inhabits no more sublime level than anything else. It lives, apparently, in the dirt of the world as well as in the absolute, or in man’s unconquerable mind. The worth and interest of the world consists not in its elements, be these elements[Pg 187] things, or be they the conjunctions of things; it exists rather in the dramatic outcome in the whole process, and in the meaning of the succession stages which the elements work out.
From this perspective, the higher grandeur usually associated with metaphysical inquiry completely fades away. If we could truly understand what causation is in its purest form, the only practical benefit of that knowledge would be to help us identify a real cause when we encounter one, allowing us to better predict the future actions involved. Simply abstractly questioning causation’s hidden nature is no more profound than any other equally abstract inquiry. Causation doesn’t occupy a more elevated level than anything else. It exists, seemingly, in the grit of the world as much as in the absolute, or in the depths of the human mind. The value and significance of the world come not from its components, whether those components are[Pg 187] objects or the relationships between them; rather, it resides in the dramatic outcomes of the entire process and in the meaning of the sequential stages that the components unfold.
My colleague and master, Josiah Royce, in a page of his review of Stout’s Analytic Psychology[103] has some fine words on this point with which I cordially agree. I cannot agree with his separating the notion of efficacy from that of activity altogether (this I understand to be one contention of his) for activities are efficacious whenever they are real activities at all. But the inner nature both of efficacy and of activity are superficial problems, I understand Royce to say; and the only point for us in solving them would be their possible use in helping us to solve the far deeper problem of the course and meaning of the world of life. Life, says our colleague, is full of significance, of meaning, of success and of defeat, of hoping and of striving, of longing, of desire, and of inner value. It is a total presence that embodies worth. To live our own lives better in this presence is the true reason why we wish to know the elements of things; so even we psychologists must end on this pragmatic note.[Pg 188]
My colleague and mentor, Josiah Royce, in a section of his review of Stout’s Analytic Psychology[103], offers some insightful thoughts on this matter that I fully support. However, I can't agree with his idea of completely separating efficacy from activity (which I believe is one of his arguments) because activities are effective whenever they are genuine actions. But Royce suggests that the true nature of both efficacy and activity are surface-level issues; the only value in solving them lies in their potential to help us address the much deeper question of the course and meaning of life. Life, as our colleague points out, is rich with significance, meaning, success and failure, hope and effort, longing, desire, and intrinsic value. It represents a complete experience that embodies worth. Improving our own lives within this context is the real reason we seek to understand the components of existence; thus, even we psychologists must conclude with this pragmatic perspective.[Pg 188]
The urgent problems of activity are thus more concrete. They are all problems of the true relation of longer-span to shorter-span activities. When, for example, a number of ‘ideas’ (to use the name traditional in psychology) grow confluent in a larger field of consciousness, do the smaller activities still co-exist with the wider activities then experienced by the conscious subject? And, if so, do the wide activities accompany the narrow ones inertly, or do they exert control? Or do they perhaps utterly supplant and replace them and short-circuit their effects? Again, when a mental activity-process and a brain-cell series of activities both terminate in the same muscular movement, does the mental process steer the neural processes or not? Or, on the other hand, does it independently short-circuit their effects? Such are the questions that we must begin with. But so far am I from suggesting any definitive answer to such[Pg 189] questions, that I hardly yet can put them clearly. They lead, however, into that region of panpsychic and ontologic speculation of which Professors Bergson and Strong have lately enlarged the literature in so able and interesting a way.[104] The results of these authors seem in many respects dissimilar, and I understand than as yet but imperfectly; but I cannot help suspecting that the direction of their work is very promising, and that they have the hunter’s instinct for the fruitful trails.
The urgent problems of activity are now more specific. They all concern the relationship between long-term and short-term activities. For instance, when several "ideas" (the term commonly used in psychology) blend together in a larger area of awareness, do the smaller activities still coexist with the broader experiences of the conscious individual? And if they do, do the broader activities passively accompany the smaller ones, or do they take control? Or do they completely replace them and short-circuit their effects? Furthermore, when a mental activity and a series of brain-cell activities both lead to the same physical movement, does the mental process guide the neural activities, or does it independently short-circuit their outcomes? These are the questions we need to start with. However, I’m not suggesting any definitive answers to these[Pg 189] questions; in fact, I can barely articulate them clearly yet. They do, nonetheless, lead towards that realm of panpsychic and ontological speculation that Professors Bergson and Strong have recently expanded upon in a skillful and engaging manner.[104] The findings of these authors appear to be quite different in many respects, and I only grasp them imperfectly so far; but I can't help but think that the direction of their work looks very promising and that they have a keen instinct for identifying fruitful paths.
FOOTNOTES:
[85] President’s Address before the American Psychological Association, Philadelphia Meeting, December, 1904. [Reprinted from The Psychological Review, vol. xii, No. 1, Jan., 1905. Also reprinted, with some omissions, as Appendix B, A Pluralistic Universe, pp. 370-394. Pp. 166-167 have also been reprinted in Some Problems of Philosophy, p. 212. The present essay is referred to in ibid., p. 219, note. The author’s corrections have been adopted for the present text. Ed.]
[85] President’s Address before the American Psychological Association, Philadelphia Meeting, December, 1904. [Reprinted from The Psychological Review, vol. xii, No. 1, Jan., 1905. Also reprinted, with some omissions, as Appendix B, A Pluralistic Universe, pp. 370-394. Pp. 166-167 have also been reprinted in Some Problems of Philosophy, p. 212. The present essay is referred to in ibid., p. 219, note. The author’s corrections have been adopted for the present text. Ed.]
[88] [Mind, vol. xii, 1887, pp. 573-574.]
[90] Naturalism and Agnosticism, vol. ii, p. 245. One thinks naturally of the peripatetic actus primus and actus secundus here. [“Actus autem est duplex: primus et secundus. Actus quidem primus est forma, et integritas sei. Actus autem secundus est operatio.” Thomas Aquinas: Summa Theologica, edition of Leo XIII, (1894), vol. i, p. 391. Cf. also Blanc: Dictionnaire de Philosophie, under ‘acte.’ Ed.]
[90] Naturalism and Agnosticism, vol. ii, p. 245. One naturally thinks of the peripatetic actus primus and actus secundus here. [“There are two types of act: primus and secundus. The first act is form and complete integrity. The second act is operation.” Thomas Aquinas: Summa Theologica, edition of Leo XIII, (1894), vol. i, p. 391. Cf. also Blanc: Dictionnaire de Philosophie, under ‘acte.’ Editor.]
[93] I refer to such descriptive work as Ladd’s (Psychology, Descriptive and Explanatory, part i, chap. v, part ii, chap. xi, part iii, chaps. xxv and xxvi); as Sully’s (The Human Mind, part v); as Stout’s (Analytic Psychology, book i, chap. vi, and book ii, chaps. i, ii, and iii); as Bradley’s (in his long series of analytic articles on Psychology in Mind); as Titchener’s (Outline of Psychology, part i, chap. vi); as Shand’s (Mind, N. S., iii, 449; iv, 450; vi, 289); as Ward’s (Mind, xii, 67; 564); as Loveday’s (Mind, N. S., x, 455); as Lipps’s (Vom Fühlen, Wollen und Denken, 1902, chaps. ii, iv, vi); and as Bergson’s (Revue Philosophique, LIII, 1)—to mention only a few writings which I immediately recall.
[93] I refer to such descriptive work as Ladd’s (Psychology, Descriptive and Explanatory, part i, chap. v, part ii, chap. xi, part iii, chaps. xxv and xxvi); as Sully’s (The Human Mind, part v); as Stout’s (Analytic Psychology, book i, chap. vi, and book ii, chaps. i, ii, and iii); as Bradley’s (in his long series of analytic articles on Psychology in Mind); as Titchener’s (Outline of Psychology, part i, chap. vi); as Shand’s (Mind, N. S., iii, 449; iv, 450; vi, 289); as Ward’s (Mind, xii, 67; 564); as Loveday’s (Mind, N. S., x, 455); as Lipps’s (Vom Fühlen, Wollen und Denken, 1902, chaps. ii, iv, vi); and as Bergson’s (Revue Philosophique, LIII, 1)—to mention only a few writings that come to mind.
[94] Their existence forms a curious commentary on Prof. Münsterberg’s dogma that will-attitudes are not describable. He himself has contributed in a superior way to their description, both in his Willenshandlung, and in his Grundzüge [der Psychologie], part ii, chap. ix, § 7.
[94] Their existence offers an interesting perspective on Prof. Münsterberg’s belief that will-attitudes cannot be explained. He himself has provided an excellent description of them, both in his Willenshandlung and in his Grundzüge [der Psychologie], part ii, chap. ix, § 7.
[95] I ought myself to cry peccavi, having been a voluminous sinner in my own chapter on the will. [Principles of Psychology, vol. ii, chap. xxvi.]
[95] I should honestly admit my failures, having been a significant sinner in my own discussion about free will. [Principles of Psychology, vol. ii, chap. xxvi.]
[98] Verborum gratiâ: “The feeling of activity is not able, quâ feeling, to tell us anything about activity” (Loveday: Mind, N. S., vol. x, [1901], p. 463); “A sensation or feeling or sense of activity ... is not, looked at in another way, an experience of activity at all. It is a mere sensation shut up within which you could by no reflection get the idea of activity.... Whether this experience is or is not later on a character essential to our perception and our idea of activity, it, as it comes first, is not in itself an experience of activity at all. It, as it comes first, is only so for extraneous reasons and only so for an outside observer” (Bradley, Appearance and Reality, second edition, p. 605); “In dem Tätigkeitsgefühle liegt an sich nicht der geringste Beweis für das Vorhandensein einer psychischen Tätigkeit” (Münsterberg: Grundzüge der Psychologie). I could multiply similar quotations and would have introduced some of them into my text to make it more concrete, save that the mingling of different points of view in most of these author’s discussions (not in Münsterberg’s) make it impossible to disentangle exactly what they mean. I am sure in any case, to be accused of misrepresenting them totally, even in this note, by omission of the context, so the less I name names and the more I stick to abstract characterization of a merely possible style of opinion, the safer it will be. And apropos of misunderstandings, I may add to this note a complaint on my own account. Professor Stout, in the excellent chapter on ‘Mental Activity,’ in vol. i of his Analytic Psychology, takes me to task for identifying spiritual activity with certain muscular feelings and gives quotations to bear him out. They are from certain paragraphs on ‘the Self,’ in which my attempt was to show what the central nucleus of the activities that we call ‘ours’ is. [Principles of Psychology, vol. i, pp. 299-305.] I found it in certain intracephalic movements which we habitually oppose, as ‘subjective,’ to the activities of the transcorporeal world. I sought to show that there is no direct evidence that we feel the activity of an inner spiritual agent as such (I should now say the activity of ‘consciousness’ as such, see [the first essay], ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’). There are, in fact, three distinguishable ‘activities’ in the field of discussion: the elementary activity involved in the mere that of experience, in the fact that something is going on, and the farther specification of this something into two whats, an activity felt as ‘ours,’ and an activity ascribed to objects. Stout, as I apprehend him, identifies ‘our’ activity with that of the total experience-process, and when I circumscribe it as a part thereof, accuses me of treating it as a sort of external appendage to itself (Stout: op. cit., vol. i, pp. 162-163), as if I ‘separated the activity from the process which is active.’ But all the processes in question are active, and their activity is inseparable from their being. My book raised only the question of which activity deserved the name of ‘ours.’ So far as we are ‘persons,’ and contrasted and opposed to an ‘environment,’ movements in our body figure as our activities; and I am unable to find any other activities that are ours in this strictly personal sense. There is a wider sense in which the whole ‘choir of heaven and furniture of the earth,’ and their activities, are ours, for they are our ‘objects.’ But ‘we’ are here only another name for the total process of experience, another name for all that is, in fact; and I was dealing with the personal and individualized self exclusively in the passages with which Professor Stout finds fault.
[98] Verborum gratiâ: “The feeling of activity can't, as a feeling, tell us anything about activity” (Loveday: Mind, N. S., vol. x, [1901], p. 463); “A sensation or feeling or sense of activity ... is not, looked at differently, an experience of activity at all. It's just a sensation that doesn't give you the idea of activity upon reflection.... Whether this experience actually becomes essential to our perception and understanding of activity later on, it is, at the outset, not an experience of activity at all. At first, it's only perceived that way for outside reasons and only for an outside observer” (Bradley, Appearance and Reality, second edition, p. 605); “In the feeling of activity itself, there is not the slightest proof of the existence of a psychological activity” (Münsterberg: Grundzüge der Psychologie). I could find similar quotes and would have included some of them in my text to make it clearer, but the mixing of various viewpoints in most of these discussions (not in Münsterberg’s) makes it hard to clearly understand their meaning. I am certain I would be accused of completely misrepresenting them, even in this note, due to the lack of context. So, the less I mention specific names and the more I focus on abstract characteristics of a just possible opinion style, the safer it will be. Speaking of misunderstandings, I want to mention a complaint on my own behalf. Professor Stout, in the excellent chapter on ‘Mental Activity,’ in vol. i of his Analytic Psychology, criticizes me for equating spiritual activity with certain muscle feelings and provides quotes to support his argument. Those are from paragraphs on ‘the Self,’ where I was trying to show what the core of the activities we call ‘ours’ is. [Principles of Psychology, vol. i, pp. 299-305.] I identified it in certain internal brain movements that we typically see as ‘subjective,’ in contrast to activities in the external world. I aimed to demonstrate that there's no direct evidence that we experience the activity of an inner spiritual agent as such (I would now say the activity of ‘consciousness’ as such, see [the first essay], ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’). In fact, there are three distinguishable ‘activities’ in this discussion: the basic activity involved in just that of experience, in the fact that something is happening, and the further breakdown of this something into two whats, one activity felt as ‘ours’ and another activity attributed to objects. Stout, as I understand him, identifies ‘our’ activity with the total experience process, and when I define it as a part of that, he accuses me of treating it as a sort of external addition to the process itself (Stout: op. cit., vol. i, pp. 162-163), as if I was ‘separating the activity from the process that is active.’ But all the processes in question are active, and their activity is inseparable from their being. My book only raised the question of which activity deserves the label ‘ours.’ As far as we are ‘persons,’ contrasted and opposed to an ‘environment,’ movements in our body count as our activities; and I can't find any other activities that belong to us in this strictly personal sense. There is a broader sense in which the whole ‘choir of heaven and furniture of the earth,’ and their activities, are ours, as they are our ‘objects.’ But ‘we’ here simply refer to the total process of experience, another term for everything that is, in fact; and I was focusing on the personal and individualized self exclusively in the parts where Professor Stout raises objections.
The individualized self, which I believe to be the only thing properly called self, is a part of the content of the world experienced. The world experienced (otherwise called the ‘field of consciousness’) comes at all times with our body as its centre, centre of vision, centre of action, centre of interest. Where the body is is ‘here’; when the body acts is ‘now’; what the body touches is ‘this’; all other things are ‘there’ and ‘then’ and ‘that.’ These words of emphasized position imply a systematization of things with reference to a focus of action and interest which lies in the body; and the systematization is now so instinctive (was it ever not so?) that no developed or active experience exists for us at all except in that ordered form. So far as ‘thoughts’ and ‘feelings’ can be active, their activity terminates in the activity of the body, and only through first arousing its activities can they begin to change those of the rest of the world. [Cf. also A Pluralistic Universe, p. 344, note 8. Ed.] The body is the storm centre, the origin of co-ordinates, the constant place of stress in all that experience-train. Everything circles round it, and is felt from its point of view. The word ‘I,’ then, is primarily a noun of position, just like ‘this’ and ‘here.’ Activities attached to ‘this’ position have prerogative emphasis, and, if activities have feelings, must be felt in a peculiar way. The word ‘my’ designates the kind of emphasis. I see no inconsistency whatever in defending, on the one hand, ‘my’ activities as unique and opposed to those of outer nature, and, on the other hand, in affirming, after introspection, that they consist in movements in the head. The ‘my’ of them is the emphasis, the feeling of perspective-interest in which they are dyed.
The individual self, which I believe is the only true self, is part of the world we experience. The experienced world (also known as the ‘field of consciousness’) always comes with our body at the center—our point of view, action, and focus. Wherever the body is, it's ‘here’; when the body acts, it’s ‘now’; what the body touches is ‘this’; everything else is ‘there,’ ‘then,’ and ‘that.’ These words of emphasis suggest a way of organizing things based on a focus of action and interest rooted in the body. This organization has become so instinctive (was it ever not this way?) that we don’t have any developed or active experience outside of this ordered structure. As much as ‘thoughts’ and ‘feelings’ can be active, their activity ends with the activity of the body. Only by engaging the body can those feelings and thoughts start to change the rest of the world. [Cf. also A Pluralistic Universe, p. 344, note 8. Ed.] The body is the hub, the source of coordinates, the constant focal point in our train of experience. Everything revolves around it and is felt from its perspective. The term ‘I’ then becomes essentially a positional noun, just like ‘this’ and ‘here.’ Activities linked to ‘this’ position carry distinct emphasis, and if these activities involve feelings, they must be experienced in a special way. The word ‘my’ indicates this kind of emphasis. I see no contradiction in defending, on one hand, that ‘my’ activities are unique and separate from those in the outside world, and, on the other hand, affirming, after introspection, that they consist of movements in my head. The ‘my’ in these activities reflects the emphasis, the feeling of perspective and interest that colors them.
[101] Let me not be told that this contradicts [the first essay], ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ (see especially page 32), in which it was said that while ‘thoughts’ and ‘things’ have the same natures, the natures work ‘energetically’ on each other in the things (fire burns, water wets, etc.) but not in the thoughts. Mental activity-trains are composed of thoughts, yet their members do work on each other, they check, sustain, and introduce. They do so when the activity is merely associational as well as when effort is there. But, and this is my reply, they do so by other parts of their nature than those that energize physically. One thought in every developed activity-series is a desire or thought of purpose, and all the other thoughts acquire a feeling tone from their relation of harmony or oppugnancy to this. The interplay of these secondary tones (among which ‘interest,’ ‘difficulty,’ and ‘effort’ figure) runs the drama in the mental series. In what we term the physical drama these qualities play absolutely no part. The subject needs careful working out; but I can see no inconsistency.
[101] Don’t tell me this contradicts [the first essay], ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ (see especially page 32), where it was stated that while ‘thoughts’ and ‘things’ share the same nature, their natures interact ‘energetically’ in physical things (like fire burning, water wetting, etc.) but not in thoughts. Mental activity trains are made up of thoughts, and their elements interact with each other; they check, support, and influence one another. They do this in both associative activity and in more deliberate efforts. However, and this is my response, they do this through aspects of their nature that are different from those that cause physical energy. One thought in every complex series of activities is a desire or purpose, and all the other thoughts take on an emotional quality based on their harmony or conflict with this main thought. The interaction of these secondary emotional tones (including ‘interest,’ ‘difficulty,’ and ‘effort’) drives the narrative in the mental series. In what we call the physical narrative, these qualities have no role at all. This topic requires careful exploration, but I see no contradiction.
[102] I have found myself more than once accused in print of being the assertor of a metaphysical principle of activity. Since literary misunderstandings retard the settlement of problems, I should like to say that such an interpretation of the pages I have published on Effort and on Will is absolutely foreign to what I meant to express. [Principles of Psychology, vol. ii, ch. xxvi.] I owe all my doctrines on this subject to Renouvier; and Renouvier, as I understand him, is (or at any rate then was) an out and out phenomenist, a denier of ‘forces’ in the most strenuous sense. [Cf. Ch. Renouvier: Esquisse d’une Classification Systématique des Doctrines Philosophiques (1885), vol. ii, pp. 390-392; Essais de Critique Générale (1859), vol. ii, §§ ix, xiii. For an acknowledgment of the author’s general indebtedness to Renouvier, cf. Some Problems of Philosophy, p. 165, note. Ed.] Single clauses in my writing, or sentences read out of their connection, may possibly have been compatible with a transphenomenal principle of energy; but I defy anyone to show a single sentence which, taken with its context, should be naturally held to advocate that view. The misinterpretation probably arose at first from my defending (after Renouvier) the indeterminism of our efforts. ‘Free will’ was supposed by my critics to involve a supernatural agent. As a matter of plain history the only ‘free will’ I have ever thought of defending is the character of novelty in fresh activity-situations. If an activity-process is the form of a whole ‘field of consciousness,’ and if each field of consciousness is not only in its totality unique (as is now commonly admitted) but has its elements unique (since in that situation they are all dyed in the total) then novelty is perpetually entering the world and what happens there is not pure repetition, as the dogma of the literal uniformity of nature requires. Activity-situations come, in short, each with an original touch. A ‘principle’ of free will if there were one, would doubtless manifest itself in such phenomena, but I never saw, nor do I now see, what the principle could do except rehearse the phenomenon beforehand, or why it ever should be invoked.
[102] I've found myself accused in writing more than once of promoting a metaphysical principle of activity. Since literary misunderstandings slow down the resolution of issues, I want to clarify that such an interpretation of the work I have published on Effort and Will is completely different from what I intended to convey. [Principles of Psychology, vol. ii, ch. xxvi.] All my ideas on this topic come from Renouvier; and as I understand him, he is (or at least was then) a committed phenomenist and a strong opponent of ‘forces’ in the strictest sense. [Cf. Ch. Renouvier: Esquisse d’une Classification Systématique des Doctrines Philosophiques (1885), vol. ii, pp. 390-392; Essais de Critique Générale (1859), vol. ii, §§ ix, xiii. For an acknowledgment of the author’s general indebtedness to Renouvier, cf. Some Problems of Philosophy, p. 165, note. Eds.] Individual phrases in my work, or sentences taken out of context, might seem to support a transphenomenal principle of energy; however, I challenge anyone to point out a single sentence that, when considered in context, naturally advocates that viewpoint. The misunderstanding likely started when I defended (following Renouvier) the indeterminism of our efforts. My critics assumed that ‘free will’ implied a supernatural agent. Historically, the only ‘free will’ I have ever intended to defend is the originality in new activity situations. If an activity process represents the form of a whole ‘field of consciousness,’ and if each field of consciousness is not only unique as a whole (which is now widely accepted) but also has unique elements (since they are all influenced by the whole situation), then novelty is continuously emerging in the world, and what occurs there is not mere repetition, as the doctrine of the strict uniformity of nature demands. In short, each activity situation comes with its own unique flair. A potential ‘principle’ of free will, if it exists, would likely show up in such phenomena, but I have never seen, nor do I now see, what that principle could possibly do except anticipate the phenomenon beforehand, or why it should ever be called upon.
[104] [Cf. A Pluralistic Universe, Lect. vi (on Bergson); H. Bergson: Creative Evolution, trans. by A. Mitchell; C. A. Strong: Why the Mind has a Body, ch. xii. Ed.]
[104] [See A Pluralistic Universe, Lecture vi (on Bergson); H. Bergson: Creative Evolution, translated by A. Mitchell; C. A. Strong: Why the Mind has a Body, chapter xii. Ed.]
VII
THE ESSENCE OF HUMANISM[105]
Humanism is a ferment that has ‘come to stay.’[106] It is not a single hypothesis or theorem, and it dwells on no new facts. It is rather a slow shifting in the philosophic perspective, making things appear as from a new centre of interest or point of sight. Some writers are strongly conscious of the shifting, others half unconscious, even though their own vision may have undergone much change. The result is no small confusion in debate, the half-conscious humanists often taking part against the radical ones, as if they wished to count upon the other side.[107]
Humanism is a movement that’s here to stay.[106] It’s not just one theory or idea, and it doesn’t focus on any new facts. Instead, it represents a gradual shift in the way we think, allowing us to see things from a different perspective or interest. Some writers are very aware of this shift, while others are less so, even if their own viewpoints have changed significantly. This has led to quite a bit of confusion in discussions, as those who are only partly aware of humanism often find themselves opposing the more radical thinkers, almost as if they want to side with the other camp.[107]
If humanism really be the name for such a shifting of perspective, it is obvious that the whole scene of the philosophic stage will change in some degree if humanism prevails. The emphasis of things, their foreground and background distribution, their sizes and values, will not keep just the same.[108] If such pervasive consequences be involved in humanism, it is clear that no pains which philosophers may take, first in defining it, and then in furthering, checking, or steering its progress, will be thrown away.
If humanism truly refers to such a shift in perspective, it's clear that the entire landscape of philosophy will change to some extent if humanism takes hold. The focus of things, their arrangement, their sizes and values, will not remain the same.[108] If such widespread effects are tied to humanism, it’s obvious that philosophers' efforts in defining it and then promoting, regulating, or directing its development will not be in vain.
It suffers badly at present from incomplete definition. Its most systematic advocates, Schiller and Dewey, have published fragment[Pg 192]ary programs only; and its bearing on many vital philosophic problems has not been traced except by adversaries who, scenting heresies in advance, have showered blows on doctrines—subjectivism and scepticism, for example—that no good humanist finds it necessary to entertain. By their still greater reticences, the anti-humanists have, in turn, perplexed the humanists. Much of the controversy has involved the word ‘truth.’ It is always good in debate to know your adversary’s point of view authentically. But the critics of humanism never define exactly what the word ‘truth’ signifies when they use it themselves. The humanists have to guess at their view; and the result has doubtless been much beating of the air. Add to all this, great individual differences in both camps, and it becomes clear that nothing is so urgently needed, at the stage which things have reached at present, as a sharper definition by each side of its central point of view.
It currently suffers from a lack of clear definition. Its most organized supporters, Schiller and Dewey, have only published incomplete programs; and its relevance to many important philosophical issues has only been addressed by opponents who, sensing potential heresies, have criticized doctrines—like subjectivism and skepticism—that no reasonable humanist feels the need to engage with. The anti-humanists, by being even more evasive, have further confused the humanists. Much of the debate has centered around the term ‘truth.’ In discussions, it’s always important to understand your opponent’s perspective authentically. However, the critics of humanism never clearly explain what they mean by the word ‘truth’ when they use it. The humanists are left to guess their position, which has likely led to a lot of ineffective arguing. Furthermore, significant individual differences exist within both groups, making it clear that what’s most urgently needed right now is a clearer definition from each side of their main viewpoint.
Whoever will contribute any touch of sharpness will help us to make sure of what’s[Pg 193] what and who is who. Anyone can contribute such a definition, and, without it, no one knows exactly where he stands. If I offer my own provisional definition of humanism[109] now and here, others may improve it, some adversary may be led to define his own creed more sharply by the contrast, and a certain quickening of the crystallization of general opinion may result.
Whoever adds a bit of clarity will help us figure out what’s[Pg 193] what and who is who. Anyone can provide such a definition, and without it, no one really knows where they stand. If I share my own temporary definition of humanism[109] now, others might improve it, someone with a different viewpoint might define their beliefs more clearly by contrast, and this could lead to a quicker shaping of public opinion.
I
The essential service of humanism, as I conceive the situation, is to have seen that though one part of our experience may lean upon another part to make it what it is in any one of several aspects in which it may be considered, experience as a whole is self-containing and leans on nothing.
The core function of humanism, as I see it, is to recognize that while one aspect of our experience may rely on another aspect to define it in various ways, experience as a whole is complete and doesn't depend on anything else.
Since this formula also expresses the main contention of transcendental idealism, it needs abundant explication to make it[Pg 194] unambiguous. It seems, at first sight, to confine itself to denying theism and pantheism. But, in fact, it need not deny either; everything would depend on the exegesis; and if the formula ever became canonical, it would certainly develop both right-wing and left-wing interpreters. I myself read humanism theistically and pluralistically. If there be a God, he is no absolute all-experiencer, but simply the experiencer of widest actual conscious span. Read thus, humanism is for me a religion susceptible of reasoned defence, though I am well aware how many minds there are to whom it can appeal religiously only when it has been monistically translated. Ethically the pluralistic form of it takes for me a stronger hold on reality than any other philosophy I know of—it being essentially a social philosophy, a philosophy of ‘co,’ in which conjunctions do the work. But my primary reason for advocating it is its matchless intellectual economy. It gets rid, not only of the standing ‘problems’ that monism engenders (‘problem of evil,’ ‘problem of freedom,’ and the[Pg 195] like), but of other metaphysical mysteries and paradoxes as well.
Since this formula also represents the main argument of transcendental idealism, it requires a lot of explanation to clarify it[Pg 194]. At first glance, it seems to simply deny theism and pantheism. However, it doesn’t necessarily have to deny either; it all depends on the interpretation. If this formula ever became widely accepted, it would definitely attract both conservative and progressive interpreters. Personally, I view humanism in a theistic and pluralistic way. If there is a God, he isn't an all-powerful observer but just the one who experiences the widest range of consciousness. Understood this way, humanism is, for me, a religion that can be logically defended, although I know that many people will only find it religiously appealing if it is interpreted monistically. Ethically, I believe the pluralistic version holds a stronger connection to reality than any other philosophy I know—it is fundamentally a social philosophy, a philosophy of ‘co,’ where connections do the work. But my main reason for supporting it is its unmatched intellectual efficiency. It eliminates not only the persistent 'problems' that monism creates (such as the 'problem of evil,' 'problem of freedom,' and the[Pg 195] like), but also other metaphysical mysteries and paradoxes.
It gets rid, for example, of the whole agnostic controversy, by refusing to entertain the hypothesis of trans-empirical reality at all. It gets rid of any need for an absolute of the Bradleyan type (avowedly sterile for intellectual purposes) by insisting that the conjunctive relations found within experience are faultlessly real. It gets rid of the need of an absolute of the Roycean type (similarly sterile) by its pragmatic treatment of the problem of knowledge [a treatment of which I have already given a version in two very inadequate articles].[110] As the views of knowledge, reality and truth imputed to humanism have been those so far most fiercely attacked, it is in regard to these ideas that a sharpening of focus seems most urgently required. I proceed therefore to bring the views which I impute to humanism in these respects into focus as briefly as I can.[Pg 196]
It eliminates, for example, the entire agnostic debate by completely dismissing the idea of any reality beyond what we can observe. It removes the necessity for an absolute like the Bradleyan type (which is acknowledged to be unproductive for intellectual purposes) by asserting that the connections we find in our experiences are genuinely real. It also eliminates the need for an absolute like the Roycean type (also unproductive) through its practical approach to the issue of knowledge [a version of which I've previously discussed in two rather inadequate articles].[110] Since the concepts of knowledge, reality, and truth attributed to humanism have been the most vigorously challenged, it is in relation to these ideas that a clearer understanding seems most urgently needed. Therefore, I'll briefly clarify the views I associate with humanism on these subjects.[Pg 196]
II
If the central humanistic thesis, printed above in italics, be accepted, it will follow that, if there be any such thing at all as knowing, the knower and the object known must both be portions of experience. One part of experience must, therefore, either
If the main humanistic idea, written above in italics, is accepted, it follows that if there is such a thing as knowledge, then the knower and the thing known must both be parts of experience. One part of experience must, therefore, either
(1) Know another part of experience—in other words, parts must, as Professor Woodbridge says,[111] represent one another instead of representing realities outside of ‘consciousness’—this case is that of conceptual knowledge; or else
(1) Understand another aspect of experience—in other words, parts must, as Professor Woodbridge says,[111] represent one another instead of representing realities outside of ‘consciousness’—this refers to conceptual knowledge; or else
(2) They must simply exist as so many ultimate thats or facts of being, in the first instance; and then, as a secondary complication, and without doubling up its entitative single-ness, any one and the same that must figure alternately as a thing known and as a knowledge of the thing, by reason of two divergent kinds of context into which, in the general course of experience, it gets woven.[112]
(2) They must simply exist as many ultimate that statements or facts of existence initially; and then, as a secondary layer, without losing its singularity, any one that must alternately appear as a known thing and as knowledge about the thing, due to two differing types of context in which it gets integrated throughout the general course of experience.[112]
This second case is that of sense-perception. There is a stage of thought that goes beyond common sense, and of it I shall say more presently; but the common-sense stage is a perfectly definite halting-place of thought, primarily for purposes of action; and, so long as we remain on the common-sense stage of thought, object and subject fuse in the fact of ‘presentation’ or sense-perception—the pen and hand which I now see writing, for example, are the physical realities which those words designate. In this case there is no self-transcendency implied in the knowing. Humanism, here, is only a more comminuted Identitätsphilosophie.[113]
This second case is about sense perception. There’s a level of thought that goes beyond common sense, which I’ll discuss further in a moment; however, the common-sense level is a clear stopping point for thought, primarily for the sake of action. As long as we stay on the common-sense level of thought, object and subject fuse in the reality of ‘presentation’ or sense perception—the pen and hand that I can see writing, for instance, are the physical realities that those words refer to. In this situation, there’s no self-transcendence implied in the understanding. Humanism, in this case, is simply a more complex form of Identitätsphilosophie.[113]
In case (1), on the contrary, the representative experience does transcend itself in knowing the other experience that is its object. No one can talk of the knowledge of the one by the other without seeing them as numerically distinct entities, of which the one lies beyond the other and away from it, along some direction[Pg 198] and with some interval, that can be definitely named. But, if the talker be a humanist, he must also see this distance-interval concretely and pragmatically, and confess it to consist of other intervening experiences—of possible ones, at all events, if not of actual. To call my present idea of my dog, for example, cognitive of the real dog means that, as the actual tissue of experience is constituted, the idea is capable of leading into a chain of other experiences on my part that go from next to next and terminate at last in vivid sense-perceptions of a jumping, barking, hairy body. Those are the real dog, the dog’s full presence, for my common sense. If the supposed talker is a profound philosopher, although they may not be the real dog for him, they mean the real dog, are practical substitutes for the real dog, as the representation was a practical substitute for them, that real dog being a lot of atoms, say, or of mind-stuff, that lie where the sense-perceptions lie in his experience as well as in my own.[Pg 199]
In case (1), on the other hand, the representative experience does go beyond itself in understanding the other experience that it represents. No one can talk about knowing one experience through another without recognizing them as separate entities, where one lies beyond the other and away from it, in some direction[Pg 198] and at a definable distance. However, if the speaker is a humanist, they also need to view this distance as concrete and practical, acknowledging that it is made up of other experiences in between—possible ones, at least, if not actual ones. For instance, to say that my current idea of my dog is aware of the real dog means that, as the actual fabric of experience is formed, this idea can lead to a series of my experiences that connect from one to the next, ultimately resulting in vivid perceptions of a jumping, barking, furry body. Those are the real dog, the full presence of the dog, according to my common sense. If the hypothetical speaker is a deep philosopher, even if those perceptions may not be the real dog to them, they represent the real dog, serving as practical stand-ins for the real dog, just as the representation was a practical stand-in for it, with the real dog being a collection of atoms or mental substances that exist where the sense perceptions occur in both their experience and mine.[Pg 199]
III
The philosopher here stands for the stage of thought that goes beyond the stage of common sense; and the difference is simply that he ‘interpolates’ and ‘extrapolates,’ where common sense does not. For common sense, two men see the same identical real dog. Philosophy, noting actual differences in their perceptions, points out the duality of these latter, and interpolates something between them as a more real terminus—first, organs, viscera, etc.; next, cells; then, ultimate atoms; lastly, mind-stuff perhaps. The original sense-termini of the two men, instead of coalescing with each other and with the real dog-object, as at first supposed, are thus held by philosophers to be separated by invisible realities with which, at most, they are conterminous.
The philosopher represents a level of thinking that goes beyond common sense. The main difference is that he ‘interpolates’ and ‘extrapolates,’ while common sense does not. For common sense, two people see the same real dog. Philosophy, however, notices the actual differences in their perceptions, points out the duality of these perceptions, and adds something between them as a more genuine endpoint—first, organs, viscera, etc.; then, cells; next, ultimate atoms; and finally, perhaps, mind-stuff. Instead of merging with each other and the real dog object, as initially thought, the original perceptions of the two people are seen by philosophers as separated by invisible realities that, at most, are just adjacent to them.
Abolish, now, one of the percipients, and the interpolation changes into ‘extrapolation.’ The sense-terminus of the remaining percipient is regarded by the philosopher as not quite reaching reality. He has only carried the procession of experiences, the philosopher thinks,[Pg 200] to a definite, because practical, halting-place somewhere on the way towards an absolute truth that lies beyond.
Abolish, now, one of the perceivers, and the interpolation turns into 'extrapolation.' The endpoint of the remaining perceiver is seen by the philosopher as not fully reaching reality. He has only brought the series of experiences, the philosopher believes, [Pg 200] to a specific, practical stopping point somewhere on the journey toward an absolute truth that exists beyond.
The humanist sees all the time, however, that there is no absolute transcendency even about the more absolute realities thus conjectured or believed in. The viscera and cells are only possible percepts following upon that of the outer body. The atoms again, though we may never attain to human means of perceiving them, are still defined perceptually. The mind-stuff itself is conceived as a kind of experience; and it is possible to frame the hypothesis (such hypotheses can by no logic be excluded from philosophy) of two knowers of a piece of mind-stuff and the mind-stuff itself becoming ‘confluent’ at the moment at which our imperfect knowing might pass into knowing of a completed type. Even so do you and I habitually represent our two perceptions and the real dog as confluent, though only provisionally, and for the common-sense stage of thought. If my pen be inwardly made of mind-stuff, there is no confluence now between[Pg 201] that mind-stuff and my visual perception of the pen. But conceivably there might come to be such confluence; for, in the case of my hand, the visual sensations and the inward feelings of the hand, its mind-stuff, so to speak, are even now as confluent as any two things can be.
The humanist realizes all the time that there's no absolute transcendence even regarding the more absolute realities that are speculated or believed in. The internal organs and cells are merely potential perceptions that follow those of the outer body. Atoms, although we may never develop human means to perceive them, can still be defined perceptually. The essence of the mind is considered a type of experience; and it's possible to propose the idea (such ideas cannot be logically dismissed from philosophy) of two beings sharing a piece of mind essence, with that essence becoming ‘confluent’ at the moment when our imperfect understanding might transition into complete knowledge. This is how you and I typically represent our two perceptions and the actual dog as being combined, although only temporarily, and for the practical stage of thought. If my pen is fundamentally made of mind essence, there is no connection now between[Pg 201] that mind essence and my visual perception of the pen. But it’s possible that such a connection could occur; in the case of my hand, the visual sensations and the internal feelings of the hand, its mind essence, so to speak, are already as connected as any two things can be.
There is, thus, no breach in humanistic epistemology. Whether knowledge be taken as ideally perfected, or only as true enough to pass muster for practice, it is hung on one continuous scheme. Reality, howsoever remote, is always defined as a terminus within the general possibilities of experience; and what knows it is defined as an experience that ‘represents’ it, in the sense of being substitutable for it in our thinking because it leads to the same associates, or in the sense of ‘pointing to it’ through a chain of other experiences that either intervene or may intervene.
There is no break in humanistic knowledge. Whether we see knowledge as perfectly ideal or just good enough for practical use, it's all part of one continuous system. Reality, no matter how distant, is always seen as a goal within the broader possibilities of experience; and what understands it is described as an experience that 'represents' it, meaning it can stand in for it in our thoughts because it leads to the same connections, or in the sense of 'pointing to it' through a series of other experiences that either do intervene or could intervene.
Absolute reality here bears the same relation to sensation as sensation bears to conception or imagination. Both are provisional or final termini, sensation being only the terminus at which the practical man habitually stops,[Pg 202] while the philosopher projects a ‘beyond’ in the shape of more absolute reality. These termini, for the practical and the philosophical stages of thought respectively, are self-supporting. They are not ‘true’ of anything else, they simply are, are real. They ‘lean on nothing,’ as my italicized formula said. Rather does the whole fabric of experience lean on them, just as the whole fabric of the solar system, including many relative positions, leans, for its absolute position in space, on any one of its constituent stars. Here, again, one gets a new Identitätsphilosophie in pluralistic form.[114]
Absolute reality here relates to sensation just like sensation relates to conception or imagination. Both are temporary or definitive endpoints, with sensation being the point where the practical person usually stops,[Pg 202] while the philosopher envisions a 'beyond' in the form of a more complete reality. These endpoints, for the practical and philosophical levels of thought respectively, stand on their own. They aren’t ‘true’ of anything else; they simply are, are real. They ‘lean on nothing,’ as my italicized phrase suggests. Instead, the entire structure of experience relies on them, just like the whole system of the solar system, with its various positions, relies for its absolute point in space on any one of its stars. Here, once again, you encounter a new Identitätsphilosophie in a pluralistic form.[114]
IV
If I have succeeded in making this at all clear (though I fear that brevity and abstractness between them may have made me fail), the reader will see that the ‘truth’ of our mental operations must always be an intra-experiential affair. A conception is reckoned true by common sense when it can be made to lead to a[Pg 203] sensation. The sensation, which for common sense is not so much ‘true’ as ‘real,’ is held to be provisionally true by the philosopher just in so far as it covers (abuts at, or occupies the place of) a still more absolutely real experience, in the possibility of which to some remoter experient the philosopher finds reason to believe.
If I've managed to make this clear (although I worry that the mix of being brief and abstract might have led me to fail), the reader will understand that the 'truth' of how we think is always something that happens within our own experiences. Common sense considers an idea true when it can lead to a[Pg 203] sensation. This sensation, which for common sense is more about being 'real' than 'true,' is viewed as provisionally true by philosophers to the extent that it covers (touches, or takes the place of) a more absolutely real experience, which the philosopher has reasons to believe might be possible for a more distant observer.
Meanwhile what actually does count for true to any individual trower, whether he be philosopher or common man, is always a result of his apperceptions. If a novel experience, conceptual or sensible, contradict too emphatically our pre-existent system of beliefs, in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred it is treated as false. Only when the older and the newer experiences are congruous enough to mutually apperceive and modify each other, does what we treat as an advance in truth result. [Having written of this point in an article in reply to Mr. Joseph’s criticism of my humanism, I will say no more about truth here, but refer the reader to that review.[115]] In no case, however, need truth[Pg 204] consist in a relation between our experiences and something archetypal or trans-experiential. Should we ever reach absolutely terminal experiences, experiences in which we all agreed, which were superseded by no revised continuations, these would not be true, they would be real, they would simply be, and be indeed the angles, corners, and linchpins of all reality, on which the truth of everything else would be stayed. Only such other things as led to these by satisfactory conjunctions would be ‘true.’ Satisfactory connection of some sort with such termini is all that the word ‘truth’ means. On the common-sense stage of thought sense-presentations serve as such termini. Our ideas and concepts and scientific theories pass for true only so far as they harmoniously lead back to the world of sense.
Meanwhile, what really matters for any individual thinker, whether a philosopher or an ordinary person, is always a result of his perceptions. If a new experience, whether it's conceptual or sensory, contradicts our existing beliefs too strongly, in ninety-nine out of a hundred cases, we dismiss it as false. Only when the old and new experiences are sufficiently aligned to understand and influence each other do we see what we consider an advancement in truth. [Having written about this in response to Mr. Joseph’s critique of my humanism, I won't elaborate on truth here but will direct the reader to that review.[115]] In any case, however, truth[Pg 204] does not need to be about a relationship between our experiences and something archetypal or beyond experience. If we were to ever reach completely final experiences, experiences we all agreed on that weren’t replaced by any revised continuations, those would not be true; they would be real; they would simply exist, and indeed be the angles, corners, and linchpins of all reality, on which the truth of everything else would depend. Only those other things that lead to these through satisfying connections would be considered 'true.' A satisfactory connection of some kind with such endpoints is all that the term 'truth' means. In everyday thinking, sensory experiences serve as these endpoints. Our ideas, concepts, and scientific theories are regarded as true only to the extent that they harmoniously connect back to the realm of sensory experience.
I hope that many humanists will endorse this attempt of mine to trace the more essential features of that way of viewing things. I feel almost certain that Messrs. Dewey and[Pg 205] Schiller will do so. If the attackers will also take some slight account of it, it may be that discussion will be a little less wide of the mark than it has hitherto been.
I hope that many humanists will support my effort to outline the key aspects of this perspective. I'm quite confident that Messrs. Dewey and[Pg 205] Schiller will agree. If those who criticize it pay at least some attention to it, the discussion might be a bit more on point than it has been up until now.
FOOTNOTES:
[105] [Reprinted from The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. ii, No. 5, March 2, 1905. Also reprinted, with slight changes in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 121-135. The author’s corrections have been adopted for the present text. Ed.]
[105] [Reprinted from The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. ii, No. 5, March 2, 1905. Also reprinted, with minor edits in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 121-135. The author's corrections have been incorporated into this version. Ed.]
[106] [Written apropos of the appearance of three articles in Mind, N. S., vol. xiv, No. 53, January, 1905: “‘Absolute’ and ‘Relative’ Truth,” H. H. Joachim; “Professor James on ‘Humanism and Truth,’” H. W. B. Joseph; “Applied Axioms,” A. Sidgwick. Of these articles the second and third “continue the humanistic (or pragmatistic) controversy,” the first “deeply connects with it.” Ed.]
[106] [Written regarding the publication of three articles in Mind, N. S., vol. xiv, No. 53, January, 1905: “‘Absolute’ and ‘Relative’ Truth,” H. H. Joachim; “Professor James on ‘Humanism and Truth,’” H. W. B. Joseph; “Applied Axioms,” A. Sidgwick. Of these articles, the second and third continue the humanistic (or pragmatistic) debate, while the first is closely related to it. Ed.]
[107] Professor Baldwin, for example. His address ‘On Selective Thinking’ (Psychological Review, [vol. v], 1898, reprinted in his volume, Development and Evolution) seems to me an unusually well-written pragmatic manifesto. Nevertheless in ‘The Limits of Pragmatism’ (ibid., [vol. xi], 1904), he (much less clearly) joins in the attack.
[107] Professor Baldwin, for instance. His paper "On Selective Thinking" (Psychological Review, [vol. v], 1898, reprinted in his book, Development and Evolution) strikes me as an exceptionally well-crafted practical manifesto. However, in "The Limits of Pragmatism" (ibid., [vol. xi], 1904), he (much less clearly) joins the criticism.
[108] The ethical changes, it seems to me, are beautifully made evident in Professor Dewey’s series of articles, which will never get the attention they deserve till they are printed in a book. I mean: ‘The Significance of Emotions,’ Psychological Review, vol. ii, [1895], p. 13; ‘The Reflex Arc Concept in Psychology,’ ibid., vol. iii, [1896], p. 357; ‘Psychology and Social Practice,’ ibid., vol. vii, [1900], p. 105; ‘Interpretation of Savage Mind,’ ibid., vol. ix, [1902], p. 217; ‘Green’s Theory of the Moral Motive,’ Philosophical Review, vol. i, [1892], p. 593; ‘Self-realization as the Moral Ideal,’ ibid., vol. ii, [1893], p. 652; ‘The Psychology of Effort,’ ibid., vol. vi, [1897], p. 43; ‘The Evolutionary Method as Applied to Morality,’ ibid., vol. xi, [1902], pp. 107, 353; ‘Evolution and Ethics,’ Monist, vol. viii, [1898], p. 321; to mention only a few.
[108] The ethical changes are clearly highlighted in Professor Dewey’s series of articles, which won’t get the recognition they deserve until they’re published in a book. Specifically: ‘The Significance of Emotions,’ Psychological Review, vol. ii, [1895], p. 13; ‘The Reflex Arc Concept in Psychology,’ ibid., vol. iii, [1896], p. 357; ‘Psychology and Social Practice,’ ibid., vol. vii, [1900], p. 105; ‘Interpretation of Savage Mind,’ ibid., vol. ix, [1902], p. 217; ‘Green’s Theory of the Moral Motive,’ Philosophical Review, vol. i, [1892], p. 593; ‘Self-realization as the Moral Ideal,’ ibid., vol. ii, [1893], p. 652; ‘The Psychology of Effort,’ ibid., vol. vi, [1897], p. 43; ‘The Evolutionary Method as Applied to Morality,’ ibid., vol. xi, [1902], pp. 107, 353; ‘Evolution and Ethics,’ Monist, vol. viii, [1898], p. 321; to name just a few.
[109] [The author employs the term ‘humanism’ either as a synonym for ‘radical empiricism’ (cf. e.g., above, p. 156); or as that general philosophy of life of which ‘radical empiricism’ is the theoretical ground (cf. below, p. 194). For other discussions of ‘humanism,’ cf. below, essay xi, and The Meaning of Truth, essay iii. Ed.]
[109] [The author uses the term ‘humanism’ either as another way to say ‘radical empiricism’ (see e.g., above, p. 156); or as the broader philosophy of life that ‘radical empiricism’ is based on (see below, p. 194). For more discussions on ‘humanism,’ see below, essay xi, and The Meaning of Truth, essay iii. N/A]
[110] [Omitted from reprint in Meaning of Truth. The articles referred to are ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ and ‘A World of Pure Experience,’ reprinted above.]
[110] [Omitted from reprint in Meaning of Truth. The articles mentioned are ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ and ‘A World of Pure Experience,’ reprinted above.]
[112] This statement is probably excessively obscure to any one who has not read my two articles, ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ and ‘A World of Pure Experience.’
[112] This statement is likely way too unclear for anyone who hasn’t read my two articles, ‘Does Consciousness Exist?’ and ‘A World of Pure Experience.’
VIII
LA NOTION DE CONSCIENCE[116]
Je voudrais vous communiquer quelques doutes qui me sont venus au sujet de la notion de Conscience qui règne dans tous nos traités de psychologie.
Je voudrais vous faire part de quelques doutes qui me sont venus concernant la notion de Conscience qui est présente dans tous nos traités de psychologie.
On définit habituellement la Psychologie comme la Science des faits de Conscience, ou des phénomènes, ou encore des états de la Conscience. Qu’on admette qu’elle se rattache à des moi personnels, ou bien qu’on la croie impersonnelle à la façon du “moi transcendental” de Kant, de la Bewusstheit ou du Bewusstsein überhaupt de nos contemporains en Allemagne, cette conscience est toujours regardée comme possédant une essence propre, absolument distincte de l’essence des choses matérielles, qu’elle a le don mystérieux de représenter et de[Pg 207] connaître. Les faits matériels, pris dans leur matérialité, ne sont pas éprouvés, ne sont pas objets d’expérience, ne se rapportent pas. Pour qu’ils prennent la forme du système dans lequel nous nous sentons vivre, il faut qu’ils apparaissent, et ce fait d’apparaître, surajouté à leur existence brute, s’appelle la conscience que nous en avons, ou peut-être, selon l’hypothèse panpsychiste, qu’ils ont d’eux-mêmes.
Psychology is usually defined as the science of conscious experiences, or phenomena, or even states of consciousness. Whether we acknowledge that it relates to personal selves, or whether we believe it to be impersonal like Kant’s “transcendental self,” or the Bewusstheit or Bewusstsein überhaupt of our contemporaries in Germany, this consciousness is always viewed as having its own essence, entirely distinct from the essence of material things that it mysteriously represents and [Pg 207] knows. Material facts, considered in their materiality, are not experienced, are not objects of experience, do not relate. For them to take the form of the system in which we feel we live, they must appear, and this act of appearing, added to their raw existence, is called the consciousness we have of them, or perhaps, according to the panpsychist hypothesis, the consciousness they have of themselves.
Voilà ce dualisme invétéré qu’il semble impossible de chasser de notre vue du monde. Ce monde peut bien exister en soi, mais nous n’en savons rien, car pour nous il est exclusivement un objet d’expérience; et la condition indispensable à cet effet, c’est qu’il soit rapporté à des témoins, qu’il soit connu par un sujet ou par des sujets spirituels. Objet et sujet, voilà les deux jambes sans lesquelles il semble que la philosophie ne saurait faire un pas en avant.
Voilà ce dualisme invétéré qu’il semble impossible de chasser de notre vue du monde. Ce monde peut bien exister en soi, mais nous n’en savons rien, car pour nous il est exclusivement un objet d’expérience; et la condition indispensable à cet effet, c’est qu’il soit rapporté à des témoins, qu’il soit connu par un sujet ou par des sujets spirituels. Objet et sujet, voilà les deux jambes sans lesquelles il semble que la philosophie ne saurait faire un pas en avant.
Toutes les écoles sont d’accord là-dessus, scolastique, cartésianisme, kantisme, néo-kantisme, tous admettent le dualisme fondamental. Le positivisme ou agnosticisme de nos[Pg 208] jours, qui se pique de relever des sciences naturelles, se donne volontiers, il est vrai, le nom de monisme. Mais ce n’est qu’un monisme verbal. Il pose une réalité inconnue, mais nous dit que cette réalité se présente toujours sous deux “aspects,” un côté conscience et un côté matière, et ces deux côtés demeurent aussi irréductibles que les attributs fondamentaux, étendue et pensée, du Dieu de Spinoza. Au fond, le monisme contemporain est du spinozisme pur.
All schools agree on this: scholasticism, Cartesianism, Kantianism, neo-Kantianism, all accept the fundamental dualism. The positivism or agnosticism of our[Pg 208] days, which prides itself on the natural sciences, willingly calls itself monism. But this is just verbal monism. It asserts an unknown reality but tells us that this reality always appears in two “aspects,” one side consciousness and one side matter, and these two sides remain as irreducible as the fundamental attributes, extension and thought, of Spinoza's God. Essentially, contemporary monism is pure Spinozism.
Or, comment se représente-t-on cette conscience dont nous sommes tous si portés à admettre l’existence? Impossible de la définir, nous dit-on, mais nous en avons tous une intuition immédiate: tout d’abord la conscience a conscience d’elle-même. Demandez à la première personne que vous rencontrerez, homme ou femme, psychologue ou ignorant, et elle vous répondra qu’elle se sent penser, jouir, souffrir, vouloir, tout comme elle se sent respirer. Elle perçoit directement sa vie spirituelle comme une espèce de courant intérieur, actif, léger, fluide, délicat, diaphane pour ainsi[Pg 209] dire, et absolument opposé à quoi que ce soit de matériel. Bref, la vie subjective ne paraît pas seulement être une condition logiquement indispensable pour qu’il y ait un monde objectif qui apparaisse, c’est encore un élément de l’expérience même que nous éprouvons directement, au même titre que nous éprouvons notre propre corps.
Or, how do we understand this consciousness that we all tend to agree exists? It's impossible to define, we're told, but we all have an immediate sense of it: first of all, consciousness is aware of itself. Ask the first person you meet, whether man or woman, psychologist or layperson, and they will tell you that they feel like they think, enjoy, suffer, and want, just as they feel themselves breathing. They directly perceive their spiritual life as a kind of internal flow, active, light, fluid, delicate, almost[Pg 209] transparent, and completely opposite to anything material. In short, subjective life doesn’t just seem to be a logically necessary condition for an objective world to appear; it’s also an element of the experience we directly undergo, just like we experience our own body.
Idées et Choses, comment donc ne pas reconnaître leur dualisme? Sentiments et Objets, comment douter de leur hétérogénéité absolue?
Idées et Choses, how can we not recognize their dualism? Sentiments et Objets, how can we doubt their absolute heterogeneity?
La psychologie soi-disant scientifique admet cette hétérogénéité comme l’ancienne psychologie spiritualiste l’admettait. Comment ne pas l’admettre? Chaque science découpe arbitrairement dans la trame des faits un champ où elle se parque, et dont elle décrit et étudie le contenu. La psychologie prend justement pour son domaine le champ des faits de conscience. Elle les postule sans les critiquer, elle les oppose aux faits matériels; et sans critiquer non plus la notion de ces derniers, elle les rattache à la conscience par le lien mystérieux de la connaissance, de, l’aperception qui, pour elle, est[Pg 210] un troisième genre de fait fondamental et ultime. En suivant cette voie, la psychologie contemporaine a fêté de grands triomphes. Elle a pu faire une esquisse de l’évolution de la vie consciente, en concevant cette dernière comme s’adaptant de plus en plus complètement au milieu physique environnant. Elle a pu établir un parallélisme dans le dualisme, celui des faits psychiques et des événements cérébraux. Elle a expliqué les illusions, les hallucinations, et jusqu’à un certain point, les maladies mentales. Ce sont de beaux progrès; mais il reste encore bien des problèmes. La philosophie générale surtout, qui a pour devoir de scruter tous les postulats, trouve des paradoxes et des empêchements là où la science passe outre; et il n’y a que les amateurs de science populaire qui ne sont jamais perplexes. Plus on va au fond des choses, plus on trouve d’énigmes; et j’avoue pour ma part que depuis que je m’occupe sérieusement de psychologie, ce vieux dualisme de matière et de pensée, cette hétérogénéité posée comme absolue des deux essences, m’a toujours présenté des[Pg 211] difficultés. C’est de quelques-unes de ces difficultés que je voudrais maintenant vous entretenir.
La psychologie soi-disant scientifique accepte cette diversité comme l’ancienne psychologie spiritualiste l'acceptait. Comment pourrait-on ne pas l'accepter ? Chaque science choisit arbitrairement un domaine dans la réalité qu'elle étudie et décrit. La psychologie se concentre précisément sur les faits de conscience. Elle les prend pour acquis sans les remettre en question, les opposant aux faits matériels ; et sans remettre en question non plus la notion de ces derniers, elle les relie à la conscience par le lien mystérieux de la connaissance, de l’aperception qui, pour elle, est[Pg 210] un troisième type de fait fondamental et ultime. En suivant cette approche, la psychologie moderne a célébré de grands succès. Elle a pu esquisser l’évolution de la vie consciente, en voyant celle-ci comme s’adaptant de plus en plus à son environnement physique. Elle a établi un parallélisme entre le dualisme des faits psychiques et des événements cérébraux. Elle a expliqué les illusions, les hallucinations et, dans une certaine mesure, les maladies mentales. Ce sont de beaux progrès ; mais il reste encore de nombreux problèmes. La philosophie générale surtout, qui a pour mission de scruter tous les postulats, découvre des paradoxes et des obstacles là où la science avance sans se soucier ; et seuls les amateurs de science populaire ne se sentent jamais perplexes. Plus on explore profondément les choses, plus on rencontre d’énigmes ; et j’avoue que depuis que je m'intéresse sérieusement à la psychologie, ce vieux dualisme entre matière et pensée, cette hétérogénéité considérée comme absolue entre ces deux essences, m’a toujours posé des[Pg 211] difficultés. C’est de quelques-unes de ces difficultés que je voudrais maintenant vous parler.
D’abord il y en a une, laquelle, j’en suis convaincu, vous aura frappés tous. Prenons la perception extérieure, la sensation directe que nous donnent par exemple les murs de cette salle. Peut-on dire ici que le psychique et le physique sont absolument hétérogènes? Au contraire, ils sont si peu hétérogènes que si nous nous plaçons au point de vue du sens commun; si nous faisons abstraction de toutes les inventions explicatives, des molécules et des ondulations éthérées, par exemple, qui au fond sont des entités métaphysiques; si, en un mot, nous prenons la réalité naïvement et telle qu’elle nous est donnée tout d’abord, cette réalité sensible d’où dépendent nos intérêts vitaux, et sur laquelle se portent toutes nos actions; eh bien, cette réalité sensible et la sensation que nous en avons sont, au moment où la sensation se produit, absolument identiques l’une à l’autre. La réalité est l’aperception même. Les mots “murs de cette salle” ne signifient que cette blancheur fraîche et sonore[Pg 212] qui nous entoure, coupée par ces fenêtres, bornée par ces lignes et ces angles. Le physique ici n’a pas d’autre contenu que le psychique. Le sujet et l’objet se confondent.
First, there’s one thing that I’m sure has stood out to all of you. Let's consider our external perception, the direct sensation we get from, for example, the walls of this room. Can we say that the mental and the physical are completely different? On the contrary, they are so closely related that if we look at it from a common-sense perspective; if we ignore all the explanatory inventions, like molecules and ethereal waves, which are ultimately metaphysical entities; if we, in a word, take reality as it is presented to us initially—this tangible reality upon which our vital interests depend, and which reflects all our actions—then, at the moment that sensation occurs, this tangible reality and our perception of it are absolutely identical. Reality is the very perception itself. The words “walls of this room” only refer to this fresh, sound-absorbing whiteness that surrounds us, framed by these windows, defined by these lines and angles. The physical here has no other meaning than the mental. The subject and the object merge.
C’est Berkeley qui le premier a mis cette vérité en honneur. Esse est percipi. Nos sensations ne sont pas de petits duplicats intérieurs des choses, elles sont les choses mêmes en tant que les choses nous sont présentes. Et quoi que l’on veuille penser de la vie absente, cachée, et pour ainsi dire privée, des choses, et quelles que soient les constructions hypothétiques qu’on en fasse, il reste vrai que la vie publique des choses, cette actualité présente par laquelle elles nous confrontent, d’où dérivent toutes nos constructions théoriques, et à laquelle elles doivent toutes revenir et se rattacher sous peine de flotter dans l’air et dans l’irréel; cette actualité, dis-je, est homogène, et non pas seulement homogène, mais numériquement une, avec une certaine partie de notre vie intérieure.
C'est Berkeley qui a été le premier à mettre cette vérité en avant. Être, c'est être perçu. Nos sensations ne sont pas de simples copies internes des choses, elles sont les choses elles-mêmes telles qu'elles se présentent à nous. Peu importe ce que l'on pense de la vie cachée, absente et presque privée des choses, et quelles que soient les hypothèses que l'on en suppose, il reste vrai que la vie publique des choses, cette actualité présente qui nous confronte, d'où découlent toutes nos théories, et à laquelle elles doivent toutes revenir, sinon elles risquent de flotter dans l'air et dans l'irréel ; cette actualité, je le répète, est homogène, et non seulement homogène, mais numériquement unique, liée à une certaine partie de notre vie intérieure.
Voilà pour la perception extérieure. Quand on s’adresse à l’imagination, à la mémoire ou[Pg 213] aux facultés de représentation abstraite, bien que les faits soient ici beaucoup plus compliqués, je crois que la même homogénéité essentielle se dégage. Pour simplifier le problème, excluons d’abord toute réalité sensible. Prenons la pensée pure, telle qu’elle s’effectue dans le rêve ou la rêverie, ou dans la mémoire du passé. Ici encore, l’étoffe de l’expérience ne fait-elle pas double emploi, le physique et le psychique ne se confondent-ils pas? Si je rêve d’une montagne d’or, elle n’existe sans doute pas en dehors du rêve, mais dans le rêve elle est de nature ou d’essence parfaitement physique, c’est comme physique qu’elle m’apparaît. Si en ce moment je me permets de me souvenir de ma maison en Amérique, et des détails de mon embarquement récent pour l’Italie, le phénomène pur, le fait qui se produit, qu’est-il? C’est, dit-on, ma pensée, avec son contenu. Mais encore ce contenu, qu’est-il? Il porte la forme d’une partie du monde réel, partie distante, il est vrai, de six mille kilomètres d’espace et de six semaines de temps, mais reliée à la salle où nous sommes par une foule de choses, objets[Pg 214] et événements, homogènes d’une part avec la salle et d’autre part avec l’objet de mes souvenirs.
Here’s the modernized paragraph: Here’s the external perception. When we turn to imagination, memory, or[Pg 213] abstract representation, even though the facts here are much more complicated, I believe the same essential uniformity emerges. To simplify the problem, let's first exclude any sensory reality. Let’s consider pure thought, as it happens in dreams or daydreams, or in the memory of the past. Even here, doesn’t the fabric of experience overlap, with the physical and the psychological not blurring together? If I dream of a mountain of gold, it likely doesn’t exist outside the dream, but within the dream it has a perfectly physical nature or essence; it appears to me as physical. If at this moment I allow myself to remember my house in America and the details of my recent embarkation for Italy, what is the pure phenomenon, the fact that occurs? It is, they say, my thought, along with its content. But what is that content? It takes the form of a part of the real world, a part that is indeed six thousand kilometers away in space and six weeks away in time, but connected to the room we’re in by a multitude of things, objects[Pg 214] and events, uniform on one hand with the room and on the other with the object of my memories.
Ce contenu ne se donne pas comme étant d’abord un tout petit fait intérieur que je projetterais ensuite au loin, il se présente d’emblée comme le fait éloigné même. Et l’acte de penser ce contenu, la conscience que j’en ai, que sont-ils? Sont-ce au fond autre chose que des manières rétrospectives de nommer le contenu lui-même, lorsqu’on l’aura séparé de tous ces intermédiaires physiques, et relié à un nouveau groupe d’associés qui le font rentrer dans ma vie mentale, les émotions par exemple qu’il a éveillées en moi, l’attention que j’y porte, mes idées de tout à l’heure qui l’ont suscité comme souvenir? Ce n’est qu’en se rapportant à ces derniers associés que le phénomène arrive à être classé comme pensée; tant qu’il ne se rapporte qu’aux premiers il demeure phénomène objectif.
Ce contenu ne se présente pas simplement comme un petit fait intérieur que je projette ensuite au loin, il apparaît dès le départ comme un fait éloigné en soi. Et l’acte de penser ce contenu, la conscience que j’en ai, que représentent-ils ? Sont-ils fondamentalement autre chose que des façons rétrospectives de désigner le contenu lui-même, une fois séparé de tous ces intermédiaires physiques, et relié à un nouveau groupe d’associés qui l’intègrent dans ma vie mentale, comme les émotions qu’il a suscitées en moi, l’attention que je lui porte, mes idées précédentes qui l’ont émergé en tant que souvenir ? Ce n’est qu'en se rapportant à ces derniers associés que le phénomène peut être classé comme pensée ; tant qu’il ne se relie qu’aux premiers, il reste un phénomène objectif.
Il est vrai que nous opposons habituellement nos images intérieures aux objets, et que nous les considérons comme de petites copies,[Pg 215] comme des calques ou doubles, affaiblis, de ces derniers. C’est qu’un objet présent a une vivacité et une netteté supérieures à celles de l’image. Il lui fait ainsi contraste; et pour me servir de l’excellent mot de Taine, il lui sert de réducteur. Quand les deux sont présents ensemble, l’objet prend le premier plan et l’image “recule,” devient une chose “absente.” Mais cet objet présent, qu’est-il en lui-même? De quelle étoffe est-il fait? De la même étoffe que l’image. Il est fait de sensations; il est chose perçue. Son esse est percipi, et lui et l’image sont génériquement homogènes.
It’s true that we usually set our inner images against objects, viewing them as small copies,[Pg 215] like overlays or weaker versions of those objects. An object in the present has a liveliness and sharpness that the image lacks. This creates a contrast; to use Taine's excellent term, it acts as a reducer. When both are present at the same time, the object takes center stage and the image "fades," becoming something "absent." But what is this present object in itself? What is it made of? It’s made of the same stuff as the image. It is made of sensation; it is a perceived thing. Its esse is percipi, and both the object and the image are generically similar.
Si je pense en ce moment à mon chapeau que j’ai laissé tout à l’heure au vestiaire, où est le dualisme, le discontinu, entre le chapeau pensé et le chapeau réel? C’est d’un vrai chapeau absent que mon esprit s’occupe. J’en tiens compte pratiquement comme d’une réalité. S’il était présent sur cette table, le chapeau déterminerait un mouvement de ma main: je l’enlèverais. De même ce chapeau conçu, ce chapeau en idée, déterminera tantôt la direction de mes pas. J’irai le prendre.[Pg 216] L’idée que j’en ai se continuera jusqu’à la présence sensible du chapeau, et s’y fondra harmonieusement.
Si je pense maintenant à mon chapeau que j’ai laissé au vestiaire tout à l’heure, où est le dualisme, la discontinuité, entre le chapeau que je pense et le chapeau réel ? C’est d’un vrai chapeau absent que mon esprit s’occupe. Je le considère pratiquement comme une réalité. S’il était présent sur cette table, le chapeau provoquerait un mouvement de ma main : je l’enlèverais. De même, ce chapeau conçu, ce chapeau en idée, déterminera plus tard la direction de mes pas. J’irai le chercher.[Pg 216] L’idée que j’en ai se poursuivra jusqu’à ce que le chapeau soit physiquement présent, et s’y fondra harmonieusement.
Je conclus donc que,—bien qu’il y ait un dualisme pratique—puisque les images se distinguent des objets, en tiennent lieu, et nous y mènent, il n’y a pas lieu de leur attribuer une différence de nature essentielle. Pensée et actualité sont faites d’une seule et même étoffe, qui est l’étoffe de l’expérience en général.
Je conclus donc que,—bien qu’il y ait un dualisme pratique—puisque les images se distinguent des objets, en tiennent lieu, et nous y mènent, il n’y a pas lieu de leur attribuer une différence de nature essentielle. Pensée et actualité sont faites d’une seule et même étoffe, qui est l’étoffe de l’expérience en général.
La psychologie de la perception extérieure nous mène à la même conclusion. Quand j’aperçois l’objet devant moi comme une table de telle forme, à telle distance, on m’explique que ce fait est dû à deux facteurs, à une matière de sensation qui me pénètre par la voie des yeux et qui donne l’élément d’extériorité réelle, et à des idées qui se réveillent, vont à la rencontre de cette réalité, la classent et l’interprètent. Mais qui peut faire la part, dans la table concrètement aperçue, de ce qui est sensation et de ce qui est idée? L’externe et l’interne, l’étendu et l’inétendu, se fusionnent[Pg 217] et font un mariage indissoluble. Cela rappelle ces panoramas circulaires, où des objets réels, rochers, herbe, chariots brisés, etc., qui occupent l’avant-plan, sont si ingénieusement reliés à la toile qui fait le fond, et qui représente une bataille ou un vaste paysage, que l’on ne sait plus distinguer ce qui est objet de ce qui est peinture. Les coutures et les joints sont imperceptibles.
La psychologie de la perception extérieure nous conduit à la même conclusion. Quand je vois un objet devant moi comme une table d'une certaine forme et à une certaine distance, on m'explique que cela est dû à deux facteurs : une sensation qui arrive à travers mes yeux et qui fournit l'élément d'extériorité réelle, et des idées qui se réveillent, vont vers cette réalité, la classent et l'interprètent. Mais qui peut faire la distinction, dans la table vue concrètement, entre ce qui est sensation et ce qui est idée ? L’externe et l’interne, l’étendu et l’inétendu, se mélangent et créent une union indissoluble. Cela rappelle ces panoramas circulaires, où des objets réels, comme des rochers, de l'herbe, des chariots cassés, etc., qui occupent le premier plan, sont si habilement raccordés à la toile de fond représentant une bataille ou un large paysage, qu’on ne sait plus distinguer ce qui est objet de ce qui est peinture. Les coutures et les joints sont imperceptibles.
Cela pourrait-il advenir si l’objet et l’idée étaient absolument dissemblables de nature?
Cela pourrait-il se produire si l'objet et l'idée étaient complètement différents par nature ?
Je suis convaincu que des considérations pareilles à celles que je viens d’exprimer auront déjà suscité, chez vous aussi, des doutes au sujet du dualisme prétendu.
Je suis convaincu que des réflexions similaires à celles que je viens de partager auront déjà suscité, chez vous aussi, des doutes sur le soi-disant dualisme.
Et d’autres raisons de douter surgissent encore. Il y a toute une sphère d’adjectifs et d’attributs qui ne sont ni objectifs, ni subjectifs d’une manière exclusive, mais que nous employons tantôt d’une manière et tantôt d’une autre, comme si nous nous complaisions dans leur ambiguïté. Je parle des qualités que nous apprécions, pour ainsi dire, dans les[Pg 218] choses, leur côté esthétique, moral, leur valeur pour nous. La beauté, par exemple, où réside-t-elle? Est-elle dans la statue, dans la sonate, ou dans notre esprit? Mon collègue à Harvard, George Santayana, a écrit un livre d’esthétique,[117] où il appelle la beauté “le plaisir objectifié”; et en vérité, c’est bien ici qu’on pourrait parler de projection au dehors. On dit indifféremment une chaleur agréable, ou une sensation agréable de chaleur. La rareté, le précieux du diamant nous en paraissent des qualités essentielles. Nous parlons d’un orage affreux, d’un homme haïssable, d’une action indigne, et nous croyons parler objectivement, bien que ces termes n’expriment que des rapports à notre sensibilité émotive propre. Nous disons même un chemin pénible, un ciel triste, un coucher de soleil superbe. Toute cette manière animiste de regarder les choses qui paraît avoir été la façon primitive de penser des hommes, peut très bien s’expliquer (et M. Santayana, dans un autre livre tout récent,[118]
Et d’autres raisons de douter apparaissent encore. Il existe tout un ensemble d’adjectifs et d’attributs qui ne sont ni entièrement objectifs, ni entièrement subjectifs, mais que nous utilisons tantôt d’une manière, tantôt d’une autre, comme si nous aimions leur ambiguïté. Je parle des qualités que nous apprécions, pour ainsi dire, dans les[Pg 218]choses, leur aspect esthétique, moral, leur valeur pour nous. La beauté, par exemple, où se trouve-t-elle? Est-elle dans la statue, dans la sonate, ou dans notre esprit? Mon collègue à Harvard, George Santayana, a écrit un livre sur l'esthétique,[117] où il décrit la beauté comme “le plaisir objectifié” ; et en vérité, c’est ici qu’on pourrait parler de projection extérieure. On dit indistinctement une chaleur agréable ou une sensation agréable de chaleur. La rareté, le caractère précieux du diamant nous semblent des qualités essentielles. Nous parlons d'un orage terrible, d'un homme haïssable, d'une action indigne, et nous pensons parler objectivement, bien que ces termes n’expriment que des relations à notre propre sensibilité émotionnelle. Nous disons même un chemin difficile, un ciel triste, un coucher de soleil magnifique. Toute cette manière animiste de voir les choses, qui semble avoir été la façon primitive de penser des hommes, peut très bien s’expliquer (et M. Santayana, dans un autre livre tout récent,[118]
[Pg 219] l’a bien expliquée ainsi) par l’habitude d’attribuer à l’objet tout ce que nous ressentons en sa présence. Le partage du subjectif et de l’objectif est le fait d’une réflexion très avancée, que nous aimons encore ajourner dans beaucoup d’endroits. Quand les besoins pratiques ne nous en tirent pas forcément, il semble que nous aimons à nous bercer dans le vague.
[Pg 219] has explained it well this way) through the habit of attributing to the object everything we feel in its presence. The division between subjective and objective is the result of very advanced thinking, which we still tend to postpone in many situations. When practical needs don't pull us away from it, it seems we enjoy indulging in ambiguity.
Les qualités secondes elles-mêmes, chaleur, son, lumière, n’ont encore aujourd’hui qu’une attribution vague. Pour le sens commun, pour la vie pratique, elles sont absolument objectives, physiques. Pour le physicien, elles sont subjectives. Pour lui, il n’y a que la forme, la masse, le mouvement, qui aient une réalité extérieure. Pour le philosophe idéaliste, au contraire, forme et mouvement sont tout aussi subjectifs que lumière et chaleur, et il n’y a que la chose-en-soi inconnue, le “noumène,” qui jouisse d’une réalité extramentale complète.
The secondary qualities themselves, like warmth, sound, and light, still have a vague definition today. To common sense and practical life, they are completely objective and physical. For the physicist, they are subjective. For him, only form, mass, and movement have an external reality. In contrast, for the idealist philosopher, form and movement are just as subjective as light and heat, and only the unknowable thing-in-itself, the “noumenon,” has complete reality outside of the mind.
Nos sensations intimes conservent encore de cette ambiguïté. Il y a des illusions de mouvement qui prouvent que nos premières[Pg 220] sensations de mouvement étaient généralisées. C’est le monde entier, avec nous, qui se mouvait. Maintenant nous distinguons notre propre mouvement de celui des objets qui nous entourent, et parmi les objets nous en distinguons qui demeurent en repos. Mais il est des états de vertige où nous retombons encore aujourd’hui dans l’indifférenciation première.
Nos sensations intimes gardent encore cette ambiguïté. Il y a des illusions de mouvement qui montrent que nos premières[Pg 220] sensations de mouvement étaient généralisées. C’était le monde entier, avec nous, qui bougeait. Maintenant, nous faisons la différence entre notre propre mouvement et celui des objets qui nous entourent, et parmi ces objets, nous différencions ceux qui restent immobiles. Mais il y a des moments de vertige où nous retombons encore aujourd'hui dans cette indifférenciation originelle.
Vous connaissez tous sans doute cette théorie qui a voulu faire des émotions des sommes de sensations viscérales et musculaires. Elle a donné lieu à bien des controverses, et aucune opinion n’a encore conquis l’unanimité des suffrages. Vous connaissez aussi les controverses sur la nature de l’activité mentale. Les uns soutiennent qu’elle est une force purement spirituelle que nous sommes en état d’apercevoir immédiatement comme telle. Les autres prétendent que ce que nous nommons activité mentale (effort, attention, par exemple) n’est que le reflet senti de certains effets dont notre organisme est le siège, tensions musculaires au crâne et au gosier, arrêt ou passage de la respiration, afflux de sang, etc.[Pg 221]
You’re probably all familiar with that theory which aimed to explain emotions as a sum of visceral and muscular sensations. It has led to many controversies, and no opinion has yet won unanimous support. You also know the debates about the nature of mental activity. Some argue that it is a purely spiritual force that we can perceive immediately as such. Others claim that what we call mental activity (like effort or attention) is just the felt reflection of certain effects occurring in our bodies, such as muscle tension in the head and throat, changes in breathing, blood flow, etc.[Pg 221]
De quelque manière que se résolvent ces controverses, leur existence prouve bien clairement une chose, c’est qu’il est très difficile, ou même absolument impossible de savoir, par la seule inspection intime de certains phénomènes, s’ils sont de nature physique, occupant de l’étendue, etc., ou s’ils sont de nature purement psychique et intérieure. Il nous faut toujours trouver des raisons pour appuyer notre avis; il nous faut chercher la classification la plus probable du phénomène; et en fin de compte il pourrait bien se trouver que toutes nos classifications usuelles eussent eu leurs motifs plutôt dans les besoins de la pratique que dans quelque faculté que nous aurions d’apercevoir deux essences ultimes et diverses qui composeraient ensemble la trame des choses. Le corps de chacun de nous offre un contraste pratique presque violent à tout le reste du milieu ambiant. Tout ce qui arrive au dedans de ce corps nous est plus intime et important que ce qui arrive ailleurs. Il s’identifie avec notre moi, il se classe avec lui. Ame, vie, souffle, qui saurait bien les distinguer exactement? Même nos images et nos[Pg 222] souvenirs, qui n’agissent sur le monde physique que par le moyen de notre corps, semblent appartenir à ce dernier. Nous les traitons comme internes, nous les classons avec nos sentiments affectifs. Il faut bien avouer, en somme, que la question du dualisme de la pensée et de la matière est bien loin d’être finalement résolue.
No matter how these controversies get resolved, their existence clearly proves one thing: it's very difficult, or even completely impossible, to tell just by closely examining certain phenomena whether they're physical, taking up space, etc., or purely mental and internal. We always need to find reasons to support our views; we have to seek the most likely classification of the phenomenon; and ultimately, it may well turn out that all our usual classifications are driven more by practical needs than by any ability we might have to perceive two ultimate and distinct essences that together make up the fabric of reality. Each of our bodies offers a practically stark contrast to everything else in the surrounding environment. Everything that happens inside our bodies is more personal and significant to us than what happens elsewhere. It merges with our self, it aligns with it. Soul, life, breath—who can accurately distinguish between them? Even our images and memories, which only influence the physical world through our bodies, seem to belong to the latter. We treat them as internal, classifying them with our emotional feelings. In the end, we must admit that the question of the duality of thought and matter is still far from being resolved.
Et voilà terminée la première partie de mon discours. J’ai voulu vous pénétrer, Mesdames et Messieurs, de mes doutes et de la réalité, aussi bien que de l’importance, du problème.
Et voilà la première partie de mon discours terminée. Je voulais vous transmettre, Mesdames et Messieurs, mes doutes et la réalité, ainsi que l'importance, du problème.
Quant à moi, après de longues années d’hésitation, j’ai fini par prendre mon parti carrément. Je crois que la conscience, telle qu’on se la représente communément, soit comme entité, soit comme activité pure, mais en tout cas comme fluide, inétendue, diaphane, vide de tout contenu propre, mais se connaissant directement elle-même, spirituelle enfin, je crois, dis-je, que cette conscience est une pure chimère, et que la somme de réalités concrètes que le mot conscience devrait couvrir, mérite une toute autre description, description, du reste, qu’une philosophie attentive aux faits et[Pg 223] sachant faire un peu d’analyse, serait désormais en état de fournir ou plutôt de commencer à fournir. Et ces mots m’amènent à la seconde partie de mon discours. Elle sera beaucoup plus courte que la première, parce que si je la développais sur la même échelle, elle serait beaucoup trop longue. Il faut, par conséquent, que je me restreigne aux seules indications indispensables.
As for me, after many years of hesitation, I've finally made up my mind. I believe that consciousness, commonly understood either as an entity or as pure activity, but in any case as a fluid, unextended, translucent, devoid of any intrinsic content yet self-aware, and ultimately spiritual—I contend that this consciousness is a pure illusion, and that the array of concrete realities the term "consciousness" should encompass deserves a completely different description. Moreover, a philosophy attentive to facts and capable of some analysis should now be able to provide, or at least begin to provide, that description. And these words lead me to the second part of my discourse. It will be much shorter than the first, because if I were to expand it on the same scale, it would be far too long. Therefore, I must restrict myself to the essential points.
Admettons que la conscience, la Bewusstheit, conçue comme essence, entité, activité, moitié irréductible de chaque expérience, soit supprimée, que le dualisme fondamental et pour ainsi dire ontologique soit aboli et que ce que nous supposions exister soit seulement ce qu’on a appelé jusqu’ici le contenu, le Inhalt, de la conscience; comment la philosophie va-t-elle se tirer d’affaire avec l’espèce de monisme vague qui en résultera? Je vais tâcher de vous insinuer quelques suggestions positives là-dessus, bien que je craigne que, faute du développement nécessaire, mes idées ne répandront pas une clarté très grande. Pourvu que j’indique un[Pg 224] commencement de sentier, ce sera peut-être assez.
Admettons que la conscience, la Bewusstheit, conçue comme essence, entité, activité, moitié irréductible de chaque expérience, soit supprimée, que le dualisme fondamental et pour ainsi dire ontologique soit aboli et que ce que nous supposions exister soit seulement ce qu’on a appelé jusqu’ici le contenu, le Inhalt, de la conscience; comment la philosophie va-t-elle se tirer d’affaire avec l’espèce de monisme vague qui en résultera? Je vais tâcher de vous insinuer quelques suggestions positives là-dessus, bien que je craigne que, faute du développement nécessaire, mes idées ne répandront pas une clarté très grande. Pourvu que j’indique un[Pg 224] commencement de sentier, ce sera peut-être assez.
Au fond, pourquoi nous accrochons-nous d’une manière si tenace à cette idée d’une conscience surajoutée à l’existence du contenu des choses? Pourquoi la réclamons-nous si fortement, que celui qui la nierait nous semblerait plutôt un mauvais plaisant qu’un penseur? N’est-ce pas pour sauver ce fait indéniable que le contenu de l’expérience n’a pas seulement une existence propre et comme immanente et intrinsèque, mais que chaque partie de ce contenu déteint pour ainsi dire sur ses voisines, rend compte d’elle-même à d’autres, sort en quelque sorte de soi pour être sue et qu’ainsi tout le champ de l’expérience se trouve être transparent de part en part, ou constitué comme un espace qui serait rempli de miroirs?
Au fond, pourquoi sommes-nous si attachés à l'idée qu'il y a une conscience qui s'ajoute à la réalité des choses ? Pourquoi la défendons-nous si vigoureusement, au point que ceux qui la contestent semblent plus des farceurs que des penseurs ? N'est-ce pas pour préserver ce fait indéniable que le contenu de l'expérience a non seulement une existence propre, immanente et intrinsèque, mais que chaque élément de ce contenu influence, d'une certaine manière, les autres, se rend compte à travers eux, sort de lui-même pour être compris, si bien que tout le champ de l'expérience apparaît totalement transparent, comme un espace rempli de miroirs ?
Cette bilatéralité des parties de l’expérience,—à savoir d’une part, qu’elles sont avec des qualités propres; d’autre part, qu’elles sont rapportées à d’autres parties et sues—l’opinion régnante la constate et l’explique par un dualisme fondamental de constitution[Pg 225] appartenant à chaque morceau d’expérience en propre. Dans cette feuille de papier il n’y a pas seulement, dit-on, le contenu, blancheur, minceur, etc., mais il y a ce second fait de la conscience de cette blancheur et de cette minceur. Cette fonction d’être “rapporté,” de faire partie de la trame entière d’une expérience plus compréhensive, on l’érige en fait ontologique, et on loge ce fait dans l’intérieur même du papier, en l’accouplant à sa blancheur et à sa minceur. Ce n’est pas un rapport extrinsèque qu’on suppose, c’est une moitié du phénomène même.
Cette bilatéralité des parties de l’expérience,—à savoir d’une part, qu’elles sont avec des qualités propres; d’autre part, qu’elles sont rapportées à d’autres parties et sues—l’opinion régnante la constate et l’explique par un dualisme fondamental de constitution[Pg 225] appartenant à chaque morceau d’expérience en propre. Dans cette feuille de papier il n’y a pas seulement, dit-on, le contenu, blancheur, minceur, etc., mais il y a ce second fait de la conscience de cette blancheur et de cette minceur. Cette fonction d’être “rapporté,” de faire partie de la trame entière d’une expérience plus compréhensive, on l’érige en fait ontologique, et on loge ce fait dans l’intérieur même du papier, en l’accouplant à sa blancheur et à sa minceur. Ce n’est pas un rapport extrinsèque qu’on suppose, c’est une moitié du phénomène même.
Je crois qu’en somme on se représente la réalité comme constituée de la façon dont sont faites les “couleurs” qui nous servent à la peinture. Il y a d’abord des matières colorantes qui répondent au contenu, et il y a un véhicule, huile ou colle, qui les tient en suspension et qui répond à la conscience. C’est un dualisme complet, où, en employant certains procédés, on peut séparer chaque élément de l’autre par voie de soustraction. C’est ainsi qu’on nous assure qu’en faisant un grand effort d’abstraction introspective, nous pouvons[Pg 226] saisir notre conscience sur le vif, comme une activité spirituelle pure, en négligeant à peu près complètement les matières qu’à un moment donné elle éclaire.
I believe that, in a way, we perceive reality as made up of the “colors” we use for painting. There are coloring materials that correspond to the content, and there’s a medium, like oil or glue, that holds them in suspension and relates to consciousness. It’s a complete dualism, where, by using certain methods, we can separate each element from the other through subtraction. This is how we’re assured that by making a great effort of introspective abstraction, we can[Pg 226] grasp our consciousness in the moment, as a pure spiritual activity, almost completely ignoring the materials it illuminates at any given time.
Maintenant je vous demande si on ne pourrait pas tout aussi bien renverser absolument cette manière de voir. Supposons, en effet, que la réalité première soit de nature neutre, et appelons-la par quelque nom encore ambigu, comme phénomène, donné, Vorfindung. Moi-même j’en parle volontiers au pluriel, et je lui donne le nom d’expériences pures. Ce sera un monisme, si vous voulez, mais un monisme tout à fait rudimentaire et absolument opposé au soi-disant monisme bilatéral du positivisme scientifique ou spinoziste.
Maintenant, je vous demande si on ne pourrait pas complètement changer cette façon de penser. Supposons, en effet, que la réalité de base soit neutre, et appelons-la par un nom encore vague, comme phénomène, donné, Vorfindung. Pour ma part, j’en parle naturellement au pluriel et je l’appelle expériences pures. Ce sera un monisme, si vous voulez, mais un monisme très basique et complètement opposé au soi-disant monisme bilatéral du positivisme scientifique ou spinoziste.
Ces expériences pures existent et se succèdent, entrent dans des rapports infiniment variés les unes avec les autres, rapports qui sont eux-mêmes des parties essentielles de la trame des expériences. Il y a “Conscience” de ces rapports au même titre qu’il y a “Conscience” de leurs termes. Il en résulte que des groupes d’expériences se font remarquer et[Pg 227] distinguer, et qu’une seule et même expérience, vu la grande variété de ses rapports, peut jouer un rôle dans plusieurs groupes à la fois. C’est ainsi que dans un certain contexte de voisins, elle serait classée comme un phénomène physique, tandis que dans un autre entourage elle figurerait comme un fait de conscience, à peu près comme une même particule d’encre peut appartenir simultanément à deux lignes, l’une verticale, l’autre horizontale, pourvu qu’elle soit située à leur intersection.
These pure experiences exist and follow one another, entering into infinitely varied relationships with each other, relationships that are themselves essential parts of the fabric of experiences. There is an "awareness" of these relationships just as there is an "awareness" of their terms. This results in certain groups of experiences being noticeable and[Pg 227] distinguished, and a single experience, given the wide variety of its relationships, can play a role in several groups at once. In one context with specific neighbors, it might be classified as a physical phenomenon, while in another context, it would be seen as a fact of consciousness, much like the same drop of ink can simultaneously belong to two lines, one vertical and the other horizontal, as long as it is situated at their intersection.
Prenons, pour fixer nos idées, l’expérience que nous avons à ce moment du local où nous sommes, de ces murailles, de cette table, de ces chaises, de cet espace. Dans cette expérience pleine, concrète et indivise, telle qu’elle est là, donnée, le monde physique objectif et le monde intérieur et personnel de chacun de nous se rencontrent et se fusionnent comme des lignes se fusionnent à leur intersection. Comme chose physique, cette salle a des rapports avec tout le reste du bâtiment, bâtiment que nous autres nous ne connaissons et ne connaîtrons pas.[Pg 228] Elle doit son existence à toute une histoire de financiers, d’architectes, d’ouvriers. Elle pèse sur le sol; elle durera indéfiniment dans le temps; si le feu y éclatait, les chaises et la table qu’elle contient seraient vite réduites en cendres.
Let's take, to clarify our ideas, the experience we have right now of the space we’re in, these walls, this table, these chairs, this area. In this full, concrete, and indivisible experience, as it is presented to us, the objective physical world and each of our personal inner worlds intersect and merge like lines joining at a point. Physically, this room is connected to everything else in the building, a structure that we do not know and will never know.[Pg 228] It owes its existence to a whole history of financiers, architects, and workers. It weighs down on the ground; it will last indefinitely over time; if a fire broke out, the chairs and the table it contains would quickly turn to ashes.
Comme expérience personnelle, au contraire, comme chose “rapportée,” connue, consciente, cette salle a de tout autres tenants et aboutissants. Ses antécédents ne sont pas des ouvriers, ce sont nos pensées respectives de tout à l’heure. Bientôt elle ne figurera que comme un fait fugitif dans nos biographies, associé à d’agréables souvenirs. Comme expérience psychique, elle n’a aucun poids, son ameublement n’est pas combustible. Elle n’exerce de force physique que sur nos seuls cerveaux, et beaucoup d’entre nous nient encore cette influence; tandis que la salle physique est en rapport d’influence physique avec tout le reste du monde.
Comme expérience personnelle, au contraire, comme chose “rapportée,” connue, consciente, cette salle a de tout autres tenants et aboutissants. Ses antécédents ne sont pas des ouvriers, ce sont nos pensées respectives de tout à l’heure. Bientôt elle ne figurera que comme un fait fugitif dans nos biographies, associé à d’agréables souvenirs. Comme expérience psychique, elle n’a aucun poids, son ameublement n’est pas combustible. Elle n’exerce de force physique que sur nos seuls cerveaux, et beaucoup d’entre nous nient encore cette influence; tandis que la salle physique est en rapport d’influence physique avec tout le reste du monde.
Et pourtant c’est de la même salle absolument qu’il s’agit dans les deux cas. Tant que nous ne faisons pas de physique spéculative,[Pg 229] tant que nous nous plaçons dans le sens commun, c’est la salle vue et sentie qui est bien la salle physique. De quoi parlons-nous donc si ce n’est de cela, de cette même partie de la nature matérielle que tous nos esprits, à ce même moment, embrassent, qui entre telle quelle dans l’expérience actuelle et intime de chacun de nous, et que notre souvenir regardera toujours comme une partie intégrante de notre histoire. C’est absolument une même étoffe qui figure simultanément, selon le contexte que l’on considère, comme fait matériel et physique, ou comme fait de conscience intime.
And yet, it's actually the same space we're talking about in both cases. As long as we’re not engaging in speculative physics, and as long as we’re sticking to common sense, it's the room we see and feel that is indeed the physical room. So what are we talking about, if not this, this same part of the material nature that all our minds embrace at that same moment, which enters unchanged into the current and personal experience of each of us, and which our memory will always regard as an integral part of our history. It’s absolutely the same fabric that simultaneously appears, depending on the context you consider, as a material and physical fact, or as a fact of intimate consciousness.
Je crois donc qu’on ne saurait traiter conscience et matière comme étant d’essence disparate. On n’obtient ni l’une ni l’autre par soustraction, en négligeant chaque fois l’autre moitié d’une expérience de composition double. Les expériences sont au contraire primitivement de nature plutôt simple. Elles deviennent conscientes dans leur entier, elles deviennent physiques dans leur entier; et c’est par voie d’addition que ce résultat se réalise. Pour[Pg 230] autant que des expériences se prolongent dans le temps, entrent dans des rapports d’influence physique, se brisant, se chauffant, s’éclairant, etc., mutuellement, nous en faisons un groupe à part que nous appelons le monde physique. Pour autant, au contraire, qu’elles sont fugitives, inertes physiquement, que leur succession ne suit pas d’ordre déterminé, mais semble plutôt obéir à des caprices émotifs, nous en faisons un autre groupe que nous appelons le monde psychique. C’est en entrant à présent dans un grand nombre de ces groupes psychiques que cette salle devient maintenant chose consciente, chose rapportée, chose sue. En faisant désormais partie de nos biographies respectives, elle ne sera pas suivie de cette sotte et monotone répétition d’elle-même dans le temps qui caractérise son existence physique. Elle sera suivie, au contraire, par d’autres expériences qui seront discontinues avec elle, ou qui auront ce genre tout particulier de continuité que nous appelons souvenir. Demain, elle aura eu sa place dans chacun de nos passés; mais les présents divers auxquels tous[Pg 231] ces passés seront liés demain seront bien différents du présent dont cette salle jouira demain comme entité physique.
I believe we can't treat consciousness and matter as fundamentally different. You don’t get either one by simply subtracting the other and ignoring one half of a dual composition experience. On the contrary, experiences are originally quite simple in nature. They become conscious as a whole, they become physical as a whole; and it's through addition that this result happens. For[Pg 230] as long as experiences extend over time, interact with physical influence, breaking, heating, illuminating each other, we group them together and call it the physical world. Conversely, when they are fleeting, physically inert, when their succession doesn’t follow a set order but seems to follow emotional whims instead, we group them differently and call it the psychic world. It is by entering into many of these psychic groups that this room now becomes conscious, something referenced, something known. By now becoming part of our respective biographies, it won’t be followed by the silly and monotonous repetition that characterizes its physical existence over time. Instead, it will be followed by other experiences that will be discontinuous with it, or that will have that specific kind of continuity we call memory. Tomorrow, it will have its place in each of our pasts; but the various presents to which all[Pg 231] these pasts will be linked tomorrow will be very different from the present this room will enjoy tomorrow as a physical entity.
Les deux genres de groupes sont formés d’expériences, mais les rapports des expériences entre elles diffèrent d’un groupe à l’autre. C’est donc par addition d’autres phénomènes qu’un phénomène donné devient conscient ou connu, ce n’est pas par un dédoublement d’essence intérieure. La connaissance des choses leur survient, elle ne leur est pas immanente. Ce n’est le fait ni d’un moi transcendental, ni d’une Bewusstheit ou acte de conscience qui les animerait chacune. Elles se connaissent l’une l’autre, ou plutôt il y en a qui connaissent les autres; et le rapport que nous nommons connaissance n’est lui-même, dans beaucoup de cas, qu’une suite d’expériences intermédiaires parfaitement susceptibles d’être décrites en termes concrets. Il n’est nullement le mystère transcendant où se sont complus tant de philosophes.
Les deux types de groupes sont constitués d'expériences, mais les relations entre ces expériences varient d'un groupe à l'autre. C'est donc par l'ajout d'autres phénomènes qu'un phénomène particulier devient conscient ou connu, et non par un dédoublement de son essence intérieure. La connaissance des choses leur arrive, elle n'est pas inhérente à elles. Ce n'est ni l'effet d'un moi transcendant, ni d'une Bewusstheit ou acte de conscience qui les animerait chacune. Elles se connaissent les unes les autres, ou plutôt certaines connaissent les autres ; et la relation que l'on appelle connaissance n'est souvent qu'une série d'expériences intermédiaires qui peuvent être décrites en termes concrets. Ce n'est en aucun cas le mystère transcendant dans lequel tant de philosophes se sont complus.
Mais ceci nous mènerait beaucoup trop loin. Je ne puis entrer ici dans tous les replis de la[Pg 232] théorie de la connaissance, ou de ce que, vous autres Italiens, vous appelez la gnoséologie. Je dois me contenter de ces remarques écourtées, ou simples suggestions, qui sont, je le crains, encore bien obscures faute des développements nécessaires.
Mais cela nous éloignerait trop. Je ne peux pas aborder ici tous les aspects de la[Pg 232] théorie de la connaissance, ou de ce que vous, Italiens, appelez la gnoséologie. Je dois me limiter à ces remarques succinctes, ou simples suggestions, qui, je le crains, restent encore assez obscures sans les développements nécessaires.
Permettez donc que je me résume—trop sommairement, et en style dogmatique—dans les six thèses suivantes:
Permettrez-moi donc de me résumer—de manière un peu trop simpliste et en style affirmatif—dans les six points suivants :
1o La Conscience, telle qu’on l’entend ordinairement, n’existe pas, pas plus que la Matière, à laquelle Berkeley a donné le coup de grâce;
1o Consciousness, as it's commonly understood, doesn't exist, just like Matter, which Berkeley dealt a final blow to;
2o Ce qui existe et forme la part de vérité que le mot de “Conscience” recouvre, c’est la susceptibilité que possèdent les parties de l’expérience d’être rapportées ou connues;
2o What exists and makes up the part of truth that the word "Conscience" covers is the susceptibility that the parts of experience have to be related or known;
3o Cette susceptibilité s’explique par le fait que certaines expériences peuvent mener les unes aux autres par des expériences intermédiaires nettement caractérisées, de telle sorte que les unes se trouvent jouer le rôle de choses connues, les autres celui de sujets connaissants;
3o This sensitivity can be explained by the fact that certain experiences can lead to one another through clearly defined intermediate experiences, such that some act as known things while others serve as knowing subjects;
4o On peut parfaitement définir ces deux rôles[Pg 233] sans sortir de la trame de l’expérience même, et sans invoquer rien de transcendant;
4o We can perfectly define these two roles[Pg 233] without leaving the framework of the experience itself and without invoking anything transcendent;
5o Les attributions sujet et objet, représenté et représentatif, chose et pensée, signifient donc une distinction pratique qui est de la dernière importance, mais qui est d’ordre FONCTIONNEL seulement, et nullement ontologique comme le dualisme classique se la représente;
5o The assignments of subject and object, represented and representative, thing and thought, signify a practical distinction that is crucial, but it is of a FUNCTIONAL nature only, and not at all ontological as classical dualism portrays it;
6o En fin de compte, les choses et les pensées ne sont point foncièrement hétérogènes, mais elles sont faites d’une même étoffe, étoffe qu’on ne peut définir comme telle, mais seulement éprouver, et que l’on peut nommer, si on veut, l’étoffe de l’expérience en général.
6o Ultimately, things and thoughts aren’t fundamentally different; they’re made of the same fabric, a fabric that can’t really be defined, only experienced, and which we can call, if we choose, the fabric of experience in general.
FOOTNOTES:
[116] [A communication made (in French) at the Fifth International Congress of Psychology, in Rome, April 30, 1905. It is reprinted from the Archives de Psychologie, vol. v, No. 17, June, 1905.] Cette communication est le résumé, forcément très condensé, de vues que l’auteur a exposées, au cours de ces derniers mois, en une série d’articles publiés dans le Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, 1904 et 1905. [The series of articles referred to is reprinted above. Ed.]
[116] [A communication made (in French) at the Fifth International Congress of Psychology, in Rome, April 30, 1905. It is reprinted from the Archives de Psychologie, vol. v, No. 17, June, 1905.] This communication is a very condensed summary of ideas that the author presented over the past few months in a series of articles published in the Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, 1904 and 1905. [The series of articles referred to is reprinted above. Ed.]
IX
IS RADICAL EMPIRICISM SOLIPSISTIC?[119]
If all the criticisms which the humanistic Weltanschauung is receiving were as sachgemäss as Mr. Bode’s,[120] the truth of the matter would more rapidly clear up. Not only is it excellently well written, but it brings its own point of view out clearly, and admits of a perfectly straight reply.
If all the critiques that the humanistic Weltanschauung is facing were as sachgemäss as Mr. Bode’s,[120] the truth would become clear much faster. Not only is it wonderfully written, but it clearly presents its perspective and allows for a straightforward response.
The argument (unless I fail to catch it) can be expressed as follows:
The argument (unless I miss it) can be stated like this:
If a series of experiences be supposed, no one of which is endowed immediately with the self-transcendent function of reference to a reality beyond itself, no motive will occur within the series for supposing anything beyond it to exist. It will remain subjective, and contentedly subjective, both as a whole and in its several parts.
If we imagine a series of experiences, none of which has the inherent ability to reference a reality outside of itself, then there will be no reason within that series to believe anything beyond it exists. It will stay subjective, and will be perfectly happy in its subjectivity, both as a complete series and in its individual parts.
Radical empiricism, trying, as it does, to account for objective knowledge by means of such a series, egregiously fails. It can not explain how the notion of a physical order, as distinguished from a subjectively biographical order, of experiences, ever arose.
Radical empiricism, in its attempt to explain objective knowledge through this series, fails significantly. It cannot clarify how the concept of a physical order, separate from a subjective biographical order of experiences, ever came to be.
It pretends to explain the notion of a physical order, but does so by playing fast and loose with the concept of objective reference. On the one hand, it denies that such reference implies self-transcendency on the part of any one experience; on the other hand, it claims that experiences point. But, critically considered, there can be no pointing unless self-transcendency be also allowed. The conjunctive function of pointing, as I have assumed it, is, according to my critic, vitiated by the fallacy of attaching a bilateral relation to a term a quo, as if it could stick out substantively and maintain itself in existence in advance of the term ad quem which is equally required for it to be a concretely experienced fact. If the relation be made concrete, the term ad quem is involved, which would mean (if I succeed in[Pg 236] apprehending Mr. Bode rightly) that this latter term, although not empirically there, is yet noetically there, in advance—in other words it would mean that any experience that ‘points’ must already have transcended itself, in the ordinary ‘epistemological’ sense of the word transcend.
It tries to explain the idea of a physical order, but does so inconsistently with the concept of objective reference. On one hand, it argues that such reference does not imply that any single experience goes beyond itself; on the other hand, it asserts that experiences point. However, when critically examined, there can be no pointing unless self-transcendence is also accepted. According to my critic, the conjunctive role of pointing, as I have defined it, is undermined by the fallacy of associating a bilateral relationship with a term a quo, as if it could exist independently and maintain its existence prior to the required term ad quem, which is also necessary for it to be a concretely experienced fact. If the relationship is made concrete, the term ad quem is involved, which would imply (if I understand Mr. Bode correctly) that this latter term, although not empirically present, is still noetically present in advance—in other words, it would mean that any experience that ‘points’ must already have gone beyond itself, in the usual ‘epistemological’ sense of the word transcend.
Something like this, if I understand Mr. Bode’s text, is the upshot of his state of mind. It is a reasonable sounding state of mind, but it is exactly the state of mind which radical empiricism, by its doctrine of the reality of conjunctive relations, seeks to dispel. I very much fear—so difficult does mutual understanding seem in these exalted regions—that my able critic has failed to understand that doctrine as it is meant to be understood. I suspect that he performs on all these conjunctive relations (of which the aforesaid ‘pointing’ is only one) the usual rationalistic act of substitution—he takes them not as they are given in their first intention, as parts constitutive of experience’s living flow, but only as they appear in retrospect, each fixed as a[Pg 237] determinate object of conception, static, therefore, and contained within itself.
Something like this, if I understand Mr. Bode’s text, is the essence of his mindset. It sounds reasonable, but it's precisely this mindset that radical empiricism, with its belief in the reality of interconnected relationships, aims to challenge. I'm quite concerned—mutual understanding seems so challenging in these lofty discussions—that my capable critic hasn't grasped this doctrine as it's intended to be understood. I suspect he applies the usual rationalistic approach to all these interconnected relationships (with the aforementioned ‘pointing’ being just one example)—he views them not as they are initially presented, as essential parts of the living flow of experience, but only as they appear in hindsight, each one fixed as a[Pg 237] definite object of thought, and thus, static and self-contained.
Against this rationalistic tendency to treat experience as chopped up into discontinuous static objects, radical empiricism protests. It insists on taking conjunctions at their ‘face-value,’ just as they come. Consider, for example, such conjunctions as ‘and,’ ‘with,’ ‘near,’ ‘plus,’ ‘towards.’ While we live in such conjunctions our state is one of transition in the most literal sense. We are expectant of a ‘more’ to come, and before the more has come, the transition, nevertheless, is directed towards it. I fail otherwise to see how, if one kind of more comes, there should be satisfaction and feeling of fulfilment; but disappointment if the more comes in another shape. One more will continue, another more will arrest or deflect the direction, in which our experience is moving even now. We can not, it is true, name our different living ‘ands’ or ‘withs’ except by naming the different terms towards which they are moving us, but we live their specifications and differences before those[Pg 238] terms explicitly arrive. Thus, though the various ‘ands’ are all bilateral relations, each requiring a term ad quem to define it when viewed in retrospect and articulately conceived, yet in its living moment any one of them may be treated as if it ‘stuck out’ from its term a quo and pointed in a special direction, much as a compass-needle (to use Mr. Bode’s excellent simile) points at the pole, even though it stirs not from its box.
Against this rational approach that treats experiences as separate, unconnected objects, radical empiricism speaks up. It insists on taking connections at their "face value," just as they appear. For example, think about connections like "and," "with," "near," "plus," and "towards." While we are in these connections, we are in a state of transition in the most literal sense. We are expecting a "more" to come, and even before that "more" arrives, the transition is still directed towards it. I don't see how we could feel satisfied and fulfilled if one kind of "more" arrives, but feel disappointed if it comes in a different form. One kind of "more" will continue our journey, while another "more" will stop or change the direction in which our experience is currently heading. It is true that we cannot name our various living "ands" or "withs" except by naming the different terms towards which they are guiding us, but we experience their specific qualities and differences before those[Pg 238] terms explicitly show up. Thus, while the various "ands" are all mutual relationships, each needing a term ad quem to define it when looked at in hindsight and clearly understood, in the moment of living any one of them can feel like it "sticks out" from its term a quo and points in a particular direction, much like a compass needle (to use Mr. Bode's great analogy) points to the pole, even if it doesn’t move from its place.
In Professor Höffding’s massive little article in The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods,[121] he quotes a saying of Kierkegaard’s to the effect that we live forwards, but we understand backwards. Understanding backwards is, it must be confessed, a very frequent weakness of philosophers, both of the rationalistic and of the ordinary empiricist type. Radical empiricism alone insists on understanding forwards also, and refuses to substitute static concepts of the understanding for transitions in our moving life. A logic similar to that which my critic seems to employ[Pg 239] here should, it seems to me, forbid him to say that our present is, while present, directed towards our future, or that any physical movement can have direction until its goal is actually reached.
In Professor Höffding’s extensive yet concise article in The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods,[121] he cites a saying from Kierkegaard that we live in the present but only comprehend our experiences in hindsight. Admittedly, understanding things in hindsight is a common flaw among philosophers, whether they are rationalists or ordinary empiricists. Only radical empiricism emphasizes the need to understand things in real-time and avoids replacing dynamic experiences with static concepts. The logic that my critic seems to use[Pg 239] should, in my opinion, prevent him from claiming that our present moment, while it is occurring, is aimed at our future, or that any physical movement can have a direction until its destination is actually achieved.
At this point does it not seem as if the quarrel about self-transcendency in knowledge might drop? Is it not a purely verbal dispute? Call it self-transcendency or call it pointing, whichever you like—it makes no difference so long as real transitions towards real goals are admitted as things given in experience, and among experience’s most indefeasible parts. Radical empiricism, unable to close its eyes to the transitions caught in actu, accounts for the self-transcendency or the pointing (whichever you may call it) as a process that occurs within experience, as an empirically mediated thing of which a perfectly definite description can be given. ‘Epistemology,’ on the other hand, denies this; and pretends that the self-transcendency is unmediated or, if mediated, then mediated in a super-empirical world. To justify this pretension, epistemology has first to[Pg 240] transform all our conjunctions into static objects, and this, I submit, is an absolutely arbitrary act. But in spite of Mr. Bode’s mal-treatment of conjunctions, as I understand them—and as I understand him—I believe that at bottom we are fighting for nothing different, but are both defending the same continuities of experience in different forms of words.
At this point, doesn’t it seem like the argument about self-transcendence in knowledge could drop? Isn't it just a verbal disagreement? Call it self-transcendence or call it pointing, it really makes no difference as long as we recognize real transitions towards real goals as given in experience, and as some of the most undeniable parts of experience. Radical empiricism, unable to ignore the transitions happening in real time, views self-transcendence or pointing (whichever term you prefer) as a process that occurs within experience, something that can be clearly and concretely described. On the other hand, epistemology denies this and claims that self-transcendence is either unmediated or, if it is mediated, then mediated in a world beyond empirical experience. To justify this claim, epistemology first has to[Pg 240] turn all our connections into static objects, which I argue is a completely arbitrary action. However, despite Mr. Bode’s poor treatment of connections, as I see them—and as I interpret him—I think that at the core, we are not fighting over anything different; we are both defending the same continuities of experience but in different ways of expressing it.
There are other criticisms in the article in question, but, as this seems the most vital one, I will for the present, at any rate, leave them untouched.
There are other criticisms in the article in question, but since this one seems to be the most important, I will, for now, leave them unaddressed.
X
MR. PITKIN’S REFUTATION OF ‘RADICAL EMPIRICISM’[122]
Although Mr. Pitkin does not name me in his acute article on radical empiricism,[123] [...] I fear that some readers, knowing me to have applied that name to my own doctrine, may possibly consider themselves to have been in at my death.
Although Mr. Pitkin doesn't mention me in his insightful article on radical empiricism,[123] [...] I'm worried that some readers, knowing I've used that term for my own beliefs, might think they've been part of my demise.
In point of fact my withers are entirely unwrung. I have, indeed, said[124] that ‘to be radical, an empiricism must not admit into its constructions any element that is not directly experienced.’ But in my own radical empiricism this is only a methodological postulate, not a conclusion supposed to flow from the intrinsic absurdity of transempirical objects. I have never felt the slightest respect for the idealistic[Pg 242] arguments which Mr. Pitkin attacks and of which Ferrier made such striking use; and I am perfectly willing to admit any number of noumenal beings or events into philosophy if only their pragmatic value can be shown.
Actually, I'm completely fine. I have indeed stated[124] that "for empiricism to be radical, it must not include any elements in its constructions that aren't directly experienced." However, in my own form of radical empiricism, this is merely a methodological guideline, not a conclusion that arises from the inherent absurdity of things beyond experience. I've never had the slightest respect for the idealistic[Pg 242] arguments that Mr. Pitkin criticizes and which Ferrier used so effectively; and I'm completely open to considering any number of noumenal beings or events in philosophy as long as their practical value can be demonstrated.
Radical empiricism and pragmatism have so many misunderstandings to suffer from, that it seems my duty not to let this one go any farther, uncorrected.
Radical empiricism and pragmatism deal with so many misconceptions that I feel it's my responsibility to not let this one go any further without correcting it.
Mr. Pitkin’s ‘reply’ to me,[125] [...] perplexes me by the obscurity of style which I find in almost all our younger philosophers. He asks me, however, two direct questions which I understand, so I take the liberty of answering.
Mr. Pitkin’s ‘reply’ to me,[125] [...] confuses me with the unclear style that I see in almost all our younger philosophers. However, he asks me two straightforward questions that I understand, so I’ll go ahead and answer them.
First he asks: Do not experience and science show ‘that countless things are[126] experienced as that which they are not or are only partially?’ I reply: Yes, assuredly, as, for example, ‘things’ distorted by refractive media, ‘molecules,’ or whatever else is taken to be more ultimately real than the immediate content of the perceptive moment.
First he asks: Don’t experience and science show that countless things are[126] experienced as something they’re not or only partially? I reply: Yes, definitely, as in the case of ‘things’ distorted by refractive materials, ‘molecules,’ or anything else considered to be more fundamentally real than what we directly perceive in the moment.
Secondly: “If experience is self-supporting[127] (in any intelligible sense) does this fact preclude the possibility of (a) something not experienced and (b) action of experience upon a noumenon?”
Secondly: “If experience can stand on its own[127] (in any understandable sense), does this mean that (a) something unexperienced is impossible and (b) experience can affect a noumenon?”
My reply is: Assuredly not the possibility of either—how could it? Yet in my opinion we should be wise not to consider any thing or action of that nature, and to restrict our universe of philosophic discourse to what is experienced or, at least, experienceable.[128]
My response is: Definitely not the possibility of either—how could it be? However, I believe we should be smart not to consider anything or any action like that, and to limit our discussions in philosophy to what is experienced or, at the very least, can be experienced.[128]
FOOTNOTES:
[122] [Reprinted from the Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. iii, No. 26, December 20, 1906; and ibid., vol. iv, No. 4, February 14, 1907, where the original is entitled “A Reply to Mr. Pitkin.” Ed.]
[122] [Reprinted from the Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. iii, No. 26, December 20, 1906; and ibid., vol. iv, No. 4, February 14, 1907, where the original is titled “A Reply to Mr. Pitkin.” Edit.]
[126] Mr. Pitkin inserts the clause: ‘by reason of the very nature of experience itself.’ Not understanding just what reason is meant, I do not include this clause in my answer.
[126] Mr. Pitkin adds the clause: ‘because of the very nature of experience itself.’ Not fully grasping what is meant by 'reason,' I don't include this clause in my response.
[128] [Elsewhere, in speaking of ‘reality’ as “conceptual or perceptual experiences,” the author says: “This is meant merely to exclude reality of an ‘unknowable’ sort, of which no account in either perceptual or conceptual terms can be given. It includes, of course, any amount of empirical reality independent of the knower.” Meaning of Truth, p. 100, note. Ed.]
[128] [In another context, when discussing 'reality' as “conceptual or perceptual experiences,” the author states: “This is intended to exclude any kind of reality that is ‘unknowable,’ which cannot be described in either perceptual or conceptual terms. It certainly includes any level of empirical reality that exists independently of the observer.” Meaning of Truth, p. 100, note. Edited.]
XI
HUMANISM AND TRUTH ONCE MORE.[129]
Mr. Joseph’s criticism of my article ‘Humanism and Truth’[130] is a useful contribution to the general clearing up. He has seriously tried to comprehend what the pragmatic movement may intelligibly mean; and if he has failed, it is the fault neither of his patience nor of his sincerity, but rather of stubborn tricks of thought which he could not easily get rid of. Minute polemics, in which the parties try to rebut every detail of each of the other’s charges, are a useful exercise only to the disputants. They can but breed confusion in a reader. I will therefore ignore as much as possible the text of both our articles (mine was inadequate enough) and treat once more the general objective situation.
Mr. Joseph’s feedback on my article ‘Humanism and Truth’[130] is a helpful addition to the overall discussion. He has genuinely tried to understand what the pragmatic movement might actually mean; and if he didn’t succeed, it’s not due to a lack of patience or sincerity, but rather due to stubborn ways of thinking that he couldn’t easily shake off. Detailed arguments, where each side tries to counter every single claim made by the other, serve only as a useful exercise for the participants. They tend to create confusion for readers. Therefore, I will try to minimize references to both our articles (mine was flawed enough) and revisit the broader situation at hand.
As I apprehend the movement towards humanism, it is based on no particular discovery or principle that can be driven into one precise formula which thereupon can be impaled upon a logical skewer. It is much more like one of those secular changes that come upon public opinion over-night, as it were, borne upon tides ‘too full for sound or foam,’ that survive all the crudities and extravagances of their advocates, that you can pin to no one absolutely essential statement, nor kill by any one decisive stab.
As I understand the shift towards humanism, it's not based on any specific discovery or principle that can be summed up in a single formula that can be easily dissected. It’s more like one of those sudden changes in public opinion that happen almost overnight, carried by waves that are too powerful to measure, that endure despite the flaws and excesses of their supporters. You can't attach it to one single crucial statement, nor can you destroy it with just one clear argument.
Such have been the changes from aristocracy to democracy, from classic to romantic taste, from theistic to pantheistic feeling, from static to evolutionary ways of understanding life—changes of which we all have been spectators. Scholasticism still opposes to such changes the method of confutation by single decisive reasons, showing that the new view involves self-contradiction, or traverses some fundamental principle. This is like stopping[Pg 246] a river by planting a stick in the middle of its bed. Round your obstacle flows the water and ‘gets there all the same.’ In reading Mr. Joseph, I am not a little reminded of those Catholic writers who refute Darwinism by telling us that higher species can not come from lower because minus nequit gignere plus, or that the notion of transformation is absurd, for it implies that species tend to their own destruction, and that would violate the principle that every reality tends to persevere in its own shape. The point of view is too myopic, too tight and close to take in the inductive argument. You can not settle questions of fact by formal logic. I feel as if Mr. Joseph almost pounced on my words singly, without giving the sentences time to get out of my mouth.
We’ve witnessed significant changes from aristocracy to democracy, from classic to romantic tastes, from theistic to pantheistic feelings, and from static to evolutionary ways of understanding life—transitions we have all observed. Scholasticism continues to challenge these changes with the approach of countering with single, strong reasons, claiming that the new perspective leads to self-contradiction or contradicts a fundamental principle. This is like trying to stop a river by placing a stick in the middle of its bed. The water simply flows around your obstacle and continues on its path. While reading Mr. Joseph, I am reminded of those Catholic writers who argue against Darwinism by stating that higher species cannot arise from lower ones because *minus nequit gignere plus*, or that the idea of transformation is silly, as it suggests that species are working towards their own extinction, which contradicts the principle that every reality aims to maintain its own form. This viewpoint is too narrow and limited to grasp the inductive argument. You can’t resolve factual questions using formal logic. It feels like Mr. Joseph is almost jumping on my words one at a time, not allowing the sentences to fully leave my mouth.
The one condition of understanding humanism is to become inductive-minded oneself, to drop rigorous definitions, and follow lines of least resistance ‘on the whole.’ “In other words,” Mr. Joseph may probably say, “resolve your intellect into a kind of slush.” “Even so,” I make reply,—“if you will[Pg 247] consent to use no politer word.” For humanism, conceiving the more ‘true’ as the more ‘satisfactory’ (Dewey’s term) has to renounce sincerely rectilinear arguments and ancient ideals of rigor and finality. It is in just this temper of renunciation, so different from that of pyrrhonistic scepticism, that the spirit of humanism essentially consists. Satisfactoriness has to be measured by a multitude of standards, of which some, for aught we know, may fail in any given case; and what is ‘more’ satisfactory than any alternative in sight, may to the end be a sum of pluses and minuses, concerning which we can only trust that by ulterior corrections and improvements a maximum of the one and a minimum of the other may some day be approached. It means a real change of heart, a break with absolutistic hopes, when one takes up this view of the conditions of belief.
The main requirement for understanding humanism is to adopt an inductive mindset, to let go of strict definitions, and to generally follow the path of least resistance. “In other words,” Mr. Joseph might say, “turn your intellect into a kind of mush.” “Even so,” I would reply, “if you agree to use a more polite term.” Humanism, which sees the more ‘true’ as the more ‘satisfactory’ (Dewey’s term), must genuinely give up straight-line arguments and old ideals of rigidity and finality. It is this attitude of letting go, distinct from pyrrhonistic skepticism, that defines the essence of humanism. Satisfactoriness has to be judged by a variety of standards, some of which, for all we know, might not work in any particular case. What seems ‘more’ satisfactory than any other option might ultimately be a mix of pluses and minuses, and we can only hope that through further corrections and advancements, we might one day get closer to maximizing the positives and minimizing the negatives. It signifies a real change of perspective, a break from absolute hopes, when one adopts this viewpoint on the conditions of belief.
That humanism’s critics have never imagined this attitude inwardly, is shown by their invariable tactics. They do not get into it far enough to see objectively and from[Pg 248] without what their own opposite notion of truth is. Mr. Joseph is possessed by some such notion; he thinks his readers to be full of it, he obeys it, works from it, but never even essays to tell us what it is. The nearest he comes to doing so is where[131] he says it is the way “we ought to think,” whether we be psychologically compelled to or not.
That humanism's critics have never fully grasped this perspective is evident in their consistent approach. They don't dive deep enough to see objectively what their own opposing view of truth really is. Mr. Joseph has some version of this belief; he assumes his readers are fully aware of it, he follows it, and bases his work on it, yet he never even tries to explain what it is. The closest he gets is when he claims it's the way “we ought to think,” regardless of whether we are psychologically compelled to do so or not.
Of course humanism agrees to this: it is only a manner of calling truth an ideal. But humanism explicates the summarizing word ‘ought’ into a mass of pragmatic motives from the midst of which our critics think that truth itself takes flight. Truth is a name of double meaning. It stands now for an abstract something defined only as that to which our thought ought to conform; and again it stands for the concrete propositions within which we believe that conformity already reigns—they being so many ‘truths.’ Humanism sees that the only conformity we ever have to deal with concretely is that between our subjects and our predicates, using these words in a very[Pg 249] broad sense. It sees moreover that this conformity is ‘validated’ (to use Mr. Schiller’s term) by an indefinite number of pragmatic tests that vary as the predicates and subjects vary. If an S gets superseded by an SP that gives our mind a completer sum of satisfactions, we always say, humanism points out, that we have advanced to a better position in regard to truth.
Of course, humanism agrees with this: it's just a way of calling truth an ideal. But humanism breaks down the summarizing word 'ought' into a bunch of practical reasons, from which our critics think that truth itself disappears. Truth has a double meaning. It can refer to an abstract concept defined as something our thoughts should align with; and it also refers to the concrete ideas that we believe already reflect that alignment—they are so many 'truths.' Humanism recognizes that the only actual alignment we deal with is between our subjects and our predicates, using these terms in a very broad sense. It also shows that this alignment is 'validated' (to use Mr. Schiller’s term) by an endless number of practical tests that vary as the subjects and predicates change. If an S gets replaced by an SP that gives our mind a fuller set of satisfactions, we always say, humanism points out, that we have moved to a better position regarding truth.
Now many of our judgments thus attained are retrospective. The S’es, so the judgment runs, were SP’s already ere the fact was humanly recorded. Common sense, struck by this state of things, now rearranges the whole field; and traditional philosophy follows her example. The general requirement that predicates must conform to their subject, they translate into an ontological theory. A most previous Subject of all is substituted for the lesser subjects and conceived of as an archetypal Reality; and the conformity required of predicates in detail is reinterpreted as a relation which our whole mind, with all its subjects and predicates together, must get into[Pg 250] with respect to this Reality. It, meanwhile, is conceived as eternal, static, and unaffected by our thinking. Conformity to a non-human Archetype like this is probably the notion of truth which my opponent shares with common sense and philosophic rationalism.
Now, many of our judgments are retrospective. The S’es, as the judgment states, were SP’s even before they were recorded by humans. Common sense, noticing this situation, rearranges everything; and traditional philosophy follows suit. The general requirement that predicates must match their subject is transformed into an ontological theory. A supreme Subject is put in place of the lesser subjects and is viewed as an archetypal Reality; and the conformity expected of predicates in detail is reinterpreted as a relationship that our entire mind, with all its subjects and predicates combined, must achieve with respect to this Reality. It is seen as eternal, static, and unaffected by our thoughts. This idea of conforming to a non-human Archetype is probably the understanding of truth that my opponent shares with common sense and philosophical rationalism.[Pg 250]
When now Humanism, fully admitting both the naturalness and the grandeur of this hypothesis, nevertheless points to its sterility, and declines to chime in with the substitution, keeping to the concrete and still lodging truth between the subjects and the predicates in detail, it provokes the outcry which we hear and which my critic echoes.
When Humanism, fully recognizing both the naturalness and the significance of this idea, nonetheless highlights its lack of substance, and refuses to go along with the replacement, sticking to the specifics and still placing truth between the subjects and the predicates in detail, it stirs up the outcry that we hear and that my critic reflects.
One of the commonest parts of the outcry is that humanism is subjectivistic altogether—it is supposed to labor under a necessity of ‘denying trans-perceptual reality.’[132] It is not hard to see how this misconception of humanism may have arisen; and humanistic writers, partly from not having sufficiently guarded their expressions, and partly from not having yet “got round” (in the poverty of their[Pg 251] literature) to a full discussion of the subject, are doubtless in some degree to blame. But I fail to understand how any one with a working grasp of their principles can charge them wholesale with subjectivism. I myself have never thought of humanism as being subjectivistic farther than to this extent, that, inasmuch as it treats the thinker as being himself one portion of reality, it must also allow that some of the realities that he declares for true are created by his being there. Such realities of course are either acts of his, or relations between other things and him, or relations between things, which, but for him, would never have been traced. Humanists are subjectivistic, also in this, that, unlike rationalists (who think they carry a warrant for the absolute truth of what they now believe in in their present pocket), they hold all present beliefs as subject to revision in the light of future experience. The future experience, however, may be of things outside the thinker; and that this is so the humanist may believe as freely as any other kind of empiricist philosopher.[Pg 252]
One of the most common criticisms is that humanism is entirely subjectivistic—it’s believed to be forced into ‘denying trans-perceptual reality.’[132] It’s easy to see how this misunderstanding about humanism came about; humanistic writers, partly due to not having been careful in their wording and partly because they haven’t fully covered this topic (in the limitations of their[Pg 251] literature), are definitely somewhat to blame. But I don’t understand how anyone with a solid grasp of their principles can accuse them of being purely subjectivistic. Personally, I’ve never considered humanism to be subjectivistic beyond the point that, since it views the thinker as part of reality, it must also recognize that some of the truths they assert are influenced by their existence. These truths are either their actions, relationships with other things, or connections between things that wouldn’t have been established without their presence. Humanists are also subjectivistic in that, unlike rationalists (who believe they possess a guarantee for the absolute truth of their current beliefs), they view all present beliefs as open to change based on future experiences. However, this future experience might involve things outside of the thinker; and the humanist can believe this just as freely as any other type of empiricist philosopher.[Pg 252]
The critics of humanism (though here I follow them but darkly) appear to object to any infusion whatever of subjectivism into truth. All must be archetypal; every truth must pre-exist to its perception. Humanism sees that an enormous quantity of truth must be written down as having pre-existed to its perception by us humans. In countless instances we find it most satisfactory to believe that, though we were always ignorant of the fact, it always was a fact that S was SP. But humanism separates this class of cases from those in which it is more satisfactory to believe the opposite, e.g., that S is ephemeral, or P a passing event, or SP created by the perceiving act. Our critics seem on the other hand, to wish to universalize the retrospective type of instance. Reality must pre-exist to every assertion for which truth is claimed. And, not content with this overuse of one particular type of judgment, our critics claim its monopoly. They appear to wish to cut off Humanism from its rights to any retrospection at all.[Pg 253]
The critics of humanism (though I’m following them somewhat ambiguously) seem to object to any mix of subjectivity with truth. Everything must be archetypal; every truth must exist before we perceive it. Humanism recognizes that a significant amount of truth must be acknowledged as existing before we humans notice it. In many cases, we find it comforting to believe that, even though we were completely unaware, it was always true that S was SP. But humanism distinguishes these cases from others where it’s more satisfying to believe the opposite, such as that S is fleeting, or P is a temporary event, or SP is created by the act of perception. Our critics, however, seem to want to generalize the retrospective type of case. Reality must exist before any claim of truth is made. And, not satisfied with this excessive focus on one particular kind of judgment, our critics seem to want to monopolize it. They appear to want to deny humanism the right to any form of retrospection at all.[Pg 253]
Humanism says that satisfactoriness is what distinguishes the true from the false. But satisfactoriness is both a subjective quality, and a present one. Ergo (the critics appear to reason) an object, quâ true, must always for humanism be both present and subjective, and a humanist’s belief can never be in anything that lives outside of the belief itself or ante-dates it. Why so preposterous a charge should be so current, I find it hard to say. Nothing is more obvious than the fact that both the objective and the past existence of the object may be the very things about it that most seem satisfactory, and that most invite us to believe them. The past tense can figure in the humanist’s world, as well of belief as of representation, quite as harmoniously as in the world of any one else.
Humanism argues that satisfaction is what separates the true from the false. However, satisfaction is both a subjective quality and something that is experienced in the present. Therefore (the critics seem to conclude), something, as true, must always be both present and subjective for humanism, and a humanist’s belief can never extend to anything that exists outside of the belief itself or existed before it. I find it difficult to understand why such an unreasonable accusation is so widespread. It's clear that the objective past of an object can often be the very aspects that make it most satisfying and most compel us to believe in it. The past can play a role in the humanist’s world, both in terms of belief and representation, just as smoothly as it does in anyone else’s world.
Mr. Joseph gives a special turn to this accusation. He charges me[133] with being self-contradictory when I say that the main categories of thought were evolved in the course of experience itself. For I use these very[Pg 254] categories to define the course of experience by. Experience, as I talk about it, is a product of their use; and yet I take it as true anteriorly to them. This seems to Mr. Joseph to be an absurdity. I hope it does not seem such to his readers; for if experiences can suggest hypotheses at all (and they notoriously do so) I can see no absurdity whatever in the notion of a retrospective hypothesis having for its object the very train of experiences by which its own being, along with that of other things, has been brought about. If the hypothesis is ‘satisfactory’ we must, of course, believe it to have been true anteriorly to its formulation by ourselves. Every explanation of a present by a past seems to involve this kind of circle, which is not a vicious circle. The past is causa existendi of the present, which in turn is causa cognoscendi of the past. If the present were treated as causa existendi of the past, the circle might indeed be vicious.
Mr. Joseph gives a unique twist to this accusation. He charges me[133] with being self-contradictory when I say that the main categories of thought develop through experience itself. I use these very[Pg 254] categories to define the course of experience. The way I discuss experience is as a product of using those categories; yet I also assume it to be true before we have them. Mr. Joseph finds this absurd. I hope it doesn’t seem that way to his readers; because if experiences can suggest hypotheses at all (and they often do), I see no absurdity in the idea of a retrospective hypothesis aimed at understanding the very sequence of experiences that created its own existence, along with that of other things. If the hypothesis is ‘satisfactory,’ we must, of course, believe it to have been true before we formulated it ourselves. Every explanation of a present situation through the past seems to involve this type of circle, which isn’t a vicious circle. The past is causa existendi of the present, which in turn is causa cognoscendi of the past. If we consider the present as causa existendi of the past, then the circle could indeed be vicious.
Closely connected with this pseudo-difficulty is another one of wider scope and greater[Pg 255] complication—more excusable therefore.[134] Humanism, namely, asking how truth in point of fact is reached, and seeing that it is by ever substituting more satisfactory for less satisfactory opinions, is thereby led into a vague historic sketch of truth’s development. The earliest ‘opinions,’ it thinks, must have been dim, unconnected ‘feelings,’ and only little by little did more and more orderly views of things replace them. Our own retrospective view of this whole evolution is now, let us say, the latest candidate for ‘truth’ as yet reached in the process. To be a satisfactory candidate, it must give some definite sort of a picture of what forces keep the process going. On the subjective side we have a fairly definite picture—sensation, association, interest, hypothesis, these account in a general way for the growth into a cosmos of the relative chaos with which the mind began.
Closely related to this fake difficulty is another one that’s broader and more complex—so it's more understandable. Humanism, which questions how we actually arrive at truth and recognizes that it comes from replacing less satisfactory opinions with better ones, leads to an unclear historical overview of truth’s development. It believes that the earliest 'opinions' must have been vague, unrelated 'feelings,' and only gradually did more organized views take their place. Our current perspective on this entire evolution is, let's say, the latest candidate for the 'truth' we have reached in this journey. To be a satisfactory candidate, it must provide a clear picture of what forces are driving this process. On the subjective side, we have a pretty clear picture—sensation, association, interest, and hypothesis generally explain how we moved from the relative chaos the mind started with into a cosmos.
But on the side of the object, so to call it roughly, our view is much less satisfactory.[Pg 256] Of which of our many objects are we to believe that it truly was there and at work before the human mind began? Time, space, kind, number, serial order, cause, consciousness, are hard things not to objectify—even transcendental idealism leaves them standing as ‘empirically real.’ Substance, matter, force, fall down more easily before criticism, and secondary qualities make almost no resistance at all. Nevertheless, when we survey the field of speculation, from Scholasticism through Kantism to Spencerism, we find an ever-recurring tendency to convert the pre-human into a merely logical object, an unknowable ding-an-sich, that but starts the process, or a vague materia prima that but receives our forms.[135]
But when it comes to the object, so to speak, our understanding is much less clear.[Pg 256] Which of our many objects can we truly say was there and in action before the human mind came into play? Concepts like time, space, kind, number, serial order, cause, and consciousness are challenging not to view as objects—even transcendental idealism recognizes them as ‘empirically real.’ Substance, matter, and force are easier to critique, and secondary qualities hardly put up any resistance. Still, as we examine the realm of speculation, from Scholasticism through Kantism to Spencerism, we notice a recurring trend to reduce the pre-human to nothing more than a logical object, an unknowable ding-an-sich that only initiates the process, or a vague materia prima that merely takes on our forms.[135]
The reasons for this are not so much logical as they are material. We can postulate an extra-mental that freely enough (though some idealists have denied us the privilege), but when we have done so, the what of it is hard[Pg 257] to determine satisfactorily, because of the oppositions and entanglements of the variously proposed whats with one another and with the history of the human mind. The literature of speculative cosmology bears witness to this difficulty. Humanism suffers from it no more than any other philosophy suffers, but it makes all our cosmogonic theories so unsatisfactory that some thinkers seek relief in the denial of any primal dualism. Absolute Thought or ‘pure experience’ is postulated, and endowed with attributes calculated to justify the belief that it may ‘run itself.’ Both these truth-claiming hypotheses are non-dualistic in the old mind-and-matter sense; but the one is monistic and the other pluralistic as to the world process itself. Some humanists are non-dualists of this sort—I myself am one und zwar of the pluralistic brand. But doubtless dualistic humanists also exist, as well as non-dualistic ones of the monistic wing.
The reasons for this aren't so much logical as they are material. We can easily assume an extra-mental that (even though some idealists might disagree), but once we do, figuring out the what of it is tough[Pg 257] to define clearly, due to the conflicts and complexities among the various proposed whats and their relationships to the history of human thought. The literature on speculative cosmology highlights this challenge. Humanism faces this issue just like any other philosophy does, but it makes all our cosmogonic theories so unsatisfactory that some thinkers look for relief in denying any primal dualism. Absolute Thought or ‘pure experience’ is assumed, given characteristics that are meant to support the belief that it can ‘run itself.’ Both of these truth-claiming hypotheses are non-dualistic in the traditional mind-and-matter sense; however, one is monistic and the other is pluralistic regarding the world process itself. Some humanists are non-dualists of this kind—I personally identify more with the pluralistic type. But surely there are also dualistic humanists, as well as non-dualistic ones from the monistic perspective.
Mr. Joseph pins these general philosophic difficulties on humanism alone, or possibly on me alone. My article spoke vaguely of a[Pg 258] ‘most chaotic pure experience’ coming first, and building up the mind.[136] But how can two structureless things interact so as to produce a structure? my critic triumphantly asks. Of course they can’t, as purely so-named entities. We must make additional hypotheses. We must beg a minimum of structure for them. The kind of minimum that might have tended to increase towards what we now find actually developed is the philosophical desideratum here. The question is that of the most materially satisfactory hypothesis. Mr. Joseph handles it by formal logic purely, as if he had no acquaintance with the logic of hypothesis at all.
Mr. Joseph blames these general philosophical challenges on humanism alone, or maybe on me alone. My article vaguely referred to a[Pg 258] 'most chaotic pure experience' coming first and shaping the mind.[136] But how can two formless things interact to create a structure? my critic confidently asks. Of course, they can't, as purely named entities. We need to make additional assumptions. We have to accept a minimum level of structure for them. The type of minimum that might have increased towards what we now see actually developed is the philosophical goal here. The issue is about the most materially satisfactory hypothesis. Mr. Joseph approaches it purely with formal logic, as if he had no understanding of the logic of hypothesis at all.
Mr. Joseph again is much bewildered as to what a humanist can mean when he uses the word knowledge. He tries to convict me[137] of vaguely identifying it with any kind of good. Knowledge is a difficult thing to define briefly, and Mr. Joseph shows his own constructive hand here even less than in the rest of his[Pg 259] article. I have myself put forth on several occasions a radically pragmatist account of knowledge,[138] the existence of which account my critic probably does not know of—so perhaps I had better not say anything about knowledge until he reads and attacks that. I will say, however, that whatever the relation called knowing may itself prove to consist in, I can think of no conceivable kind of object which may not become an object of knowledge on humanistic principles as well as on the principles of any other philosophy.[139]
Mr. Joseph is once again confused about what a humanist means when they use the term knowledge. He tries to accuse me of vaguely linking it to any sort of good. Knowledge is tricky to define in simple terms, and Mr. Joseph demonstrates his own lack of clarity here even more than in the rest of his[Pg 259] article. I have presented a radically pragmatic view of knowledge on several occasions,[137] which my critic likely isn't aware of—so maybe I should hold off on discussing knowledge until he reads and critiques that. However, I will say that whatever the relationship called knowing might actually consist of, I can't think of any conceivable type of object that couldn't become an object of knowledge according to humanistic principles as well as those of any other philosophy.[139]
I confess that I am pretty steadily hampered by the habit, on the part of humanism’s critics, of assuming that they have truer ideas than mine of truth and knowledge, the nature of which I must know of and can not need to have re-defined. I have consequently to reconstruct these ideas in order to carry on the discussion (I have e.g. had to do so in some parts[Pg 260] of this article) and I thereby expose myself to charges of caricature. In one part of Mr. Joseph’s attack, however, I rejoice that we are free from this embarrassment. It is an important point and covers probably a genuine difficulty, so I take it up last.
I admit that I'm often held back by critics of humanism who assume they have a better understanding of truth and knowledge than I do, which I already know and don't need redefined. As a result, I have to rework these ideas to keep the discussion going (for example, I had to do this in some parts[Pg 260] of this article), and this puts me at risk of being accused of oversimplification. However, in one aspect of Mr. Joseph's criticism, I'm glad we can avoid this issue. It's an important matter that seems to address a real challenge, so I'll discuss it last.
When, following Schiller and Dewey, I define the true as that which gives the maximal combination of satisfactions, and say that satisfaction is a many-dimensional term that can be realized in various ways, Mr. Joseph replies, rightly enough, that the chief satisfaction of a rational creature must always be his thought that what he believes is true, whether the truth brings him the satisfaction of collateral profits or not. This would seem, however, to make of truth the prior concept, and to relegate satisfaction to a secondary place.
When I, following Schiller and Dewey, define the true as what provides the greatest combination of satisfactions, and I say that satisfaction is a multi-dimensional term that can be experienced in different ways, Mr. Joseph responds, quite correctly, that the primary satisfaction for a rational being must always be the belief that what they hold to be true is true, regardless of whether that truth brings additional satisfaction or not. However, this seems to prioritize truth as the main concept and push satisfaction to a secondary role.
Again, if to be satisfactory is what is meant by being true, whose satisfactions, and which of his satisfactions, are to count? Discriminations notoriously have to be made; and the upshot is that only rational candidates and[Pg 261] intellectual satisfactions stand the test. We are then driven to a purely theoretic notion of truth, and get out of the pragmatic atmosphere altogether. And with this Mr. Joseph leaves us—truth is truth, and there is an end of the matter. But he makes a very pretty show of convicting me of self-stultification in according to our purely theoretic satisfactions any place in the humanistic scheme. They crowd the collateral satisfactions out of house and home, he thinks, and pragmatism has to go into bankruptcy if she recognizes them at all.
Again, if being satisfactory is what we mean by being true, whose satisfactions, and which of his satisfactions, should count? It’s clear we have to make distinctions; the conclusion is that only rational candidates and[Pg 261] intellectual satisfactions pass the test. This leads us to a purely theoretical idea of truth, leaving behind the practical perspective completely. And with this Mr. Joseph leaves us—truth is truth, and that’s the end of it. But he makes a strong case against me, claiming I contradict myself by giving our purely theoretical satisfactions any role in the humanistic framework. He believes they push the additional satisfactions out completely, and that pragmatism would be compromised if it acknowledges them at all.
There is no room for disagreement about the facts here; but the destructive force of the reasoning disappears as soon as we talk concretely instead of abstractly, and ask, in our quality of good pragmatists, just what the famous theoretic needs are known as and in what the intellectual satisfactions consist. Mr. Joseph, faithful to the habits of his party, makes no attempt at characterizing them, but assumes that their nature is self-evident to all.
There’s no room for disagreement about the facts here; however, the destructive power of the reasoning fades away as soon as we discuss things concretely instead of abstractly, and ask, as good pragmatists, what the so-called famous theoretical needs actually are and what the intellectual satisfactions entail. Mr. Joseph, sticking to his party's habits, makes no effort to define them but assumes that their nature is obvious to everyone.
Are they not all mere matters of consistency—and emphatically not of consistency[Pg 262] between an Absolute Reality and the mind’s copies of it, but of actually felt consistency among judgments, objects, and manners of reacting, in the mind? And are not both our need of such consistency and our pleasure in it conceivable as outcomes of the natural fact that we are beings that develop mental habits—habit itself proving adaptively beneficial in an environment where the same objects, or the same kinds of objects, recur and follow ‘law’? If this were so, what would have come first would have been the collateral profits of habit, and the theoretic life would have grown up in aid of these. In point of fact this seems to have been the probable case. At life’s origin, any present perception may have been ‘true’—if such a word could then be applicable. Later, when reactions became organized, the reactions became ‘true’ whenever expectation was fulfilled by them. Otherwise they were ‘false’ or ‘mistaken’ reactions. But the same class of objects needs the same kind of reaction, so the impulse to react consistently must gradually have been established, with a[Pg 263] disappointment felt whenever the results frustrated expectation. Here is a perfectly plausible germ for all our higher consistencies. Nowadays, if an object claims from us a reaction of the kind habitually accorded only to the opposite class of objects, our mental machinery refuses to run smoothly. The situation is intellectually unsatisfactory. To gain relief we seek either to preserve the reaction by re-interpreting the object, or, leaving the object as it is, we react in a way contrary to the way claimed of us. Neither solution is easy. Such a situation might be that of Mr. Joseph, with me claiming assent to humanism from him. He can not apperceive it so as to permit him to gratify my claim; but there is enough appeal in the claim to induce him to write a whole article in justification of his refusal. If he should assent to humanism, on the other hand, that would drag after it an unwelcome, yea incredible, alteration of his previous mental beliefs. Whichever alternative he might adopt, however, a new equilibrium of intellectual consistency would in the end be reached. He would feel,[Pg 264] whichever way he decided, that he was now thinking truly. But if, with his old habits unaltered, he should simply add to them the new one of advocating humanism quietly or noisily, his mind would be rent into two systems, each of which would accuse the other of falsehood. The resultant situation, being profoundly unsatisfactory, would also be instable.
Aren't they all just issues of consistency—and definitely not about consistency[Pg 262] between an Absolute Reality and the mind’s interpretations of it, but about the actual consistency felt among judgments, objects, and ways of responding in the mind? And isn’t our need for such consistency and our enjoyment of it understandable as a result of the natural fact that we are beings who develop mental habits—with habit itself proving beneficial in an environment where the same objects, or the same types of objects, appear repeatedly and follow ‘law’? If that's the case, then the initial benefit of habit would have come first, with theoretical understanding developing to support these. In reality, this seems to have been the likely scenario. At the beginning of life, any current perception might have been ‘true’—if the term could be applicable then. Later, when reactions became organized, they became ‘true’ whenever expectations were met by them. Otherwise, they were ‘false’ or ‘mistaken’ reactions. But the same category of objects requires the same type of reaction, so the drive to react consistently must have gradually formed, along with a[Pg 263] sense of disappointment whenever results didn't meet expectations. This provides a plausible foundation for all our higher consistencies. Nowadays, if something requires from us a reaction typically reserved for the opposite category of objects, our mental processes struggle to function smoothly. The situation becomes intellectually frustrating. To find relief, we either try to maintain the reaction by reinterpreting the object, or, while keeping the object as it is, we react differently from what is expected of us. Neither option is easy. An example could be Mr. Joseph, with me seeking his agreement on humanism. He can’t perceive it in a way that allows him to satisfy my request; yet there’s enough appeal in that request to prompt him to write a whole article defending his refusal. If he were to agree with humanism, that would lead to an unwelcome, even unbelievable, shift in his prior beliefs. Regardless of the choice he makes, however, a new balance of intellectual consistency would ultimately be achieved. He would feel,[Pg 264] whichever route he takes, that he was now thinking correctly. But if, without changing his old habits, he simply adds the new one of advocating humanism, whether quietly or loudly, his mind would be torn between two systems, each accusing the other of falsehood. The resulting situation would be profoundly unsatisfactory and also unstable.
Theoretic truth is thus no relation between our mind and archetypal reality. It falls within the mind, being the accord of some of its processes and objects with other processes and objects—‘accord’ consisting here in well-definable relations. So long as the satisfaction of feeling such an accord is denied us, whatever collateral profits may seem to inure from what we believe in are but as dust in the balance—provided always that we are highly organized intellectually, which the majority of us are not. The amount of accord which satisfies most men and women is merely the absence of violent clash between their usual thoughts and statements and the limited sphere of sense-perceptions in which their lives[Pg 265] are cast. The theoretic truth that most of us think we ‘ought’ to attain to is thus the possession of a set of predicates that do not contradict their subjects. We preserve it as often as not by leaving other predicates and subjects out.
Theoretical truth is therefore not a relationship between our minds and an ultimate reality. It exists within the mind, representing the alignment of certain mental processes and objects with others—this alignment consists of clearly defined relationships. As long as we are denied the feeling of such an alignment, any benefits that may seem to come from our beliefs are as insignificant as dust on a scale—assuming we are highly organized intellectually, which most of us are not. The level of alignment that satisfies most people is simply the absence of a major conflict between their usual thoughts and statements and the limited scope of their sensory experiences in which their lives[Pg 265] unfold. The theoretical truth that most of us believe we should reach is essentially having a set of statements that do not contradict their subjects. We often maintain it by omitting other statements and subjects.
In some men theory is a passion, just as music is in others. The form of inner consistency is pursued far beyond the line at which collateral profits stop. Such men systematize and classify and schematize and make synoptical tables and invent ideal objects for the pure love of unifying. Too often the results, glowing with ‘truth’ for the inventors, seem pathetically personal and artificial to bystanders. Which is as much as to say that the purely theoretic criterion of truth can leave us in the lurch as easily as any other criterion.
In some men, theory is a passion, just like music is for others. They seek a form of inner consistency that goes well beyond when the practical benefits end. These men organize, categorize, create diagrams, and develop ideal concepts simply because they love bringing things together. Unfortunately, the results, which shine with ‘truth’ for them, often appear painfully personal and artificial to outsiders. This suggests that purely theoretical measures of truth can let us down just as easily as any other standard.
I think that if Mr. Joseph will but consider all these things a little more concretely, he may find that the humanistic scheme and the notion of theoretic truth fall into line consistently enough to yield him also intellectual satisfaction.
I believe that if Mr. Joseph takes a moment to think about all of this more clearly, he might realize that the humanistic approach and the idea of theoretical truth can align well enough to provide him with intellectual satisfaction as well.
FOOTNOTES:
[130] [‘Humanism and Truth’ first appeared in Mind, N. S., vol. xiii, No. 52, October, 1904. It is reprinted in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 51-101. Cf. this article passim. Mr. H. W. B. Joseph’s criticism, entitled “Professor James on ‘Humanism and Truth,’” appeared in Mind, N. S., vol. xiv, No. 53, January, 1905. Ed.]
[130] [‘Humanism and Truth’ was first published in Mind, N. S., vol. xiii, No. 52, October 1904. It is reprinted in The Meaning of Truth, pp. 51-101. See this article passim. Mr. H. W. B. Joseph's critique, titled “Professor James on ‘Humanism and Truth,’” was published in Mind, N. S., vol. xiv, No. 53, January 1905. Editor.]
[131] Op. cit., p. 37.
[133] Op. cit., p. 32.
[135] Compare some elaborate articles by M. Le Roy and M. Wilbois in the Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vols. viii, ix, and x, [1900, 1901, and 1902.]
[135] Check out some detailed articles by M. Le Roy and M. Wilbois in the Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, volumes viii, ix, and x, [1900, 1901, and 1902.]
[137] [Joseph: op. cit., p. 36.]
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [Joseph: op. cit., p. 36.]
[139] For a recent attempt, effective on the whole, at squaring humanism with knowing, I may refer to Prof. Woodbridge’s very able address at the Saint Louis Congress, “The Field of Logic,” printed in Science, N. Y., November 4, 1904.
[139] For a recent and mostly successful effort to align humanism with knowledge, I recommend Professor Woodbridge's insightful talk at the Saint Louis Congress, "The Field of Logic," published in Science, N. Y., November 4, 1904.
XII
ABSOLUTISM AND EMPIRICISM[140]
No seeker of truth can fail to rejoice at the terre-à-terre sort of discussion of the issues between Empiricism and Transcendentalism (or, as the champions of the latter would probably prefer to say, between Irrationalism and Rationalism) that seems to have begun in Mind.[141] It would seem as if, over concrete examples like Mr. J. S. Haldane’s, both parties ought inevitably to come to a better understanding. As a reader with a strong bias towards Irrationalism, I have studied his article[142] with the liveliest admiration of its temper and its painstaking effort to be clear. But the cases discussed failed to satisfy me, and I was at first tempted to write a Note animadverting upon them in detail. The growth of the limb, the sea’s contour, the vicarious functioning of the nerve-centre, the digitalis curing the heart, are unfortunately[Pg 267] not cases where we can see any through-and-through conditioning of the parts by the whole. They are all cases of reciprocity where subjects, supposed independently to exist, acquire certain attributes through their relations to other subjects. That they also exist through similar relations is only an ideal supposition, not verified to our understanding in these or any other concrete cases whatsoever.
No seeker of truth can help but appreciate the straightforward discussion of the issues between Empiricism and Transcendentalism (or, as the supporters of the latter would likely prefer to say, between Irrationalism and Rationalism) that seems to have started in Mind.[141] It seems that, through concrete examples like Mr. J. S. Haldane’s, both sides should naturally arrive at a better understanding. As a reader who leans strongly towards Irrationalism, I have read his article[142] with great admiration for its tone and careful effort to be clear. However, the cases discussed did not satisfy me, and at first, I considered writing a note critiquing them in detail. The growth of a limb, the shape of the sea, the way the nerve center works, and digitalis treating the heart unfortunately[Pg 267] do not show any through-and-through conditioning of the parts by the whole. They are all examples of reciprocity where subjects, assumed to exist independently, gain certain characteristics through their relationships with other subjects. That they also exist through similar relationships is merely an ideal assumption, not verified to our understanding in these or any other concrete cases whatsoever.
If, however, one were to urge this solemnly, Mr. Haldane’s friends could easily reply that he only gave us such examples on account of the hardness of our hearts. He knew full well their imperfection, but he hoped that to those who would not spontaneously ascend to the Notion of the Totality, these cases might prove a spur and suggest and symbolize something better than themselves. No particular case that can be brought forward is a real concrete. They are all abstractions from the Whole, and of course the “through-and-through” character can not be found in them. Each of them still contains among its elements what we call things, grammatical subjects,[Pg 268] forming a sort of residual caput mortuum of Existence after all the relations that figure in the examples have been told off. On this “existence,” thinks popular philosophy, things may live on, like the winter bears on their own fat, never entering relations at all, or, if entering them, entering an entirely different set of them from those treated of in Mr. Haldane’s examples. Thus if the digitalis were to weaken instead of strengthening the heart, and to produce death (as sometimes happens), it would determine itself, through determining the organism, to the function of “kill” instead of that of “cure.” The function and relation seem adventitious, depending on what kind of a heart the digitalis gets hold of, the digitalis and the heart being facts external and, so to speak, accidental to each other. But this popular view, Mr. Haldane’s friends will continue, is an illusion. What seems to us the “existence” of digitalis and heart outside of the relations of killing or curing, is but a function in a wider system of relations, of which, pro hac vice, we take no account. The larger system[Pg 269] determines the existence just as absolutely as the system “kill,” or the system “cure,” determined the function of the digitalis. Ascend to the absolute system, instead of biding with these relative and partial ones, and you shall see that the law of through-and-throughness must and does obtain.
If someone were to insist on this seriously, Mr. Haldane’s friends could easily counter that he only provided such examples because of how unfeeling we are. He fully understood their flaws, but he hoped that for those who wouldn't naturally grasp the concept of Totality, these examples might inspire and symbolize something greater than themselves. No specific case considered is a real concrete; they are all abstractions from the Whole, and obviously, the "through-and-through" quality can't be found in them. Each of them still includes what we call things, grammatical subjects,[Pg 268] forming a kind of leftover caput mortuum of Existence after all the relationships in the examples have been accounted for. In this “existence,” popular philosophy thinks, things can exist like winter bears on their own fat, never entering into relationships at all, or if they do, entering an entirely different set from those discussed in Mr. Haldane’s examples. Thus, if digitalis were to weaken rather than strengthen the heart, leading to death (as sometimes happens), it would define itself, by affecting the organism, with the function of “killing” instead of “curing.” The function and relationship seem arbitrary, relying on what kind of heart digitalis interacts with, making digitalis and the heart external and, so to speak, coincidental to one another. But this popular perspective, Mr. Haldane’s friends would argue, is a delusion. What we perceive as the “existence” of digitalis and heart outside the relationships of killing or curing is merely a function in a larger system of relations, which, pro hac vice, we overlook. The broader system[Pg 269] determines the existence just as decisively as the “killing” system or the “curing” system dictated the function of digitalis. Ascend to the absolute system instead of remaining within these relative and partial ones, and you will see that the law of through-and-throughness must and does apply.
Of course, this argument is entirely reasonable, and debars us completely from chopping logic about the concrete examples Mr. Haldane has chosen. It is not his fault if his categories are so fine an instrument that nothing but the sum total of things can be taken to show us the manner of their use. It is simply our misfortune that he has not the sum total of things to show it by. Let us fall back from all concrete attempts and see what we can do with his notion of through-and-throughness, avowedly taken in abstracto. In abstract systems the “through-and-through” Ideal is realized on every hand. In any system, as such, the members are only members in the system. Abolish the system and you abolish its members, for you have conceived them through no[Pg 270] other property than the abstract one of membership. Neither rightness nor leftness, except through bi-laterality. Neither mortgager nor mortgagee, except through mortgage. The logic of these cases is this:—If A, then B; but if B, then A: wherefore if either, Both; and if not Both, Nothing.
Of course, this argument makes complete sense and completely prevents us from arguing about the specific examples Mr. Haldane has picked. It's not his fault that his categories are such a precise tool that only the totality of things can illustrate how they are used. It’s just unfortunate for us that he doesn’t have the totality of things to demonstrate it. Let's step back from all concrete examples and see what we can do with his idea of "through-and-throughness," taken openly in the abstract. In abstract systems, the “through-and-through” Ideal is evident everywhere. In any given system, the members are only members of that system. Remove the system, and you remove its members, because you've defined them solely by the abstract property of being a member. There’s no rightness or leftness, except through bilateral aspects. There’s no mortgager or mortgagee, except through the mortgage. The logic here is: If A, then B; but if B, then A; therefore, if either, both; and if not both, nothing.
It costs nothing, not even a mental effort, to admit that the absolute totality of things may be organized exactly after the pattern of one of these “through-and-through” abstractions. In fact, it is the pleasantest and freest of mental movements. Husband makes, and is made by, wife, through marriage; one makes other, by being itself other; everything self-created through its opposite—you go round like a squirrel in a cage. But if you stop and reflect upon what you are about, you lay bare the exact point at issue between common sense and the “through-and-through” school.
It takes no effort at all to accept that the entire universe might be organized in line with one of these “through-and-through” concepts. In fact, it's one of the most enjoyable and liberating mental exercises. A husband is shaped by his wife and vice versa through their marriage; each one influences the other just by being different; everything is created from its opposite—you end up going in circles like a squirrel on a wheel. However, if you take a moment to think about what you’re doing, you highlight the exact debate between common sense and the “through-and-through” perspective.
What, in fact, is the logic of these abstract systems? It is, as we said above: If any Member, then the Whole System; if not the Whole System, then Nothing. But how can Logic[Pg 271] possibly do anything more with these two hypotheses than combine them into the single disjunctive proposition—“Either this Whole System, just as it stands, or Nothing at all.” Is not that disjunction the ultimate word of Logic in the matter, and can any disjunction, as such, resolve itself? It may be that Mr. Haldane sees how one horn, the concept of the Whole System, carries real existence with it. But if he has been as unsuccessful as I in assimilating the Hegelian re-editings of the Anselmian proof,[143] he will have to say that though Logic may determine what the system must be, if it is, something else than Logic must tell us that it is. Mr. Haldane in this case would probably consciously, or unconsciously, make an appeal to Fact: the disjunction is decided, since nobody can dispute that now, as a matter of fact, something, and not nothing, is. We must therefore, he would probably say, go on to admit the Whole System in the desiderated sense. Is not then the validity of the [Pg 272]Anselmian proof the nucleus of the whole question between Logic and Fact? Ought not the efforts of Mr. Haldane and his friends to be principally devoted to its elucidation? Is it not the real door of separation between Empiricism and Rationalism? And if the Rationalists leave that door for a moment off its hinges, can any power keep that abstract, opaque, unmediated, external, irrational, and irresponsible monster, known to the vulgar as bare Fact, from getting in and contaminating the whole sanctuary with his presence? Can anything prevent Faust from changing “Am Anfang war das Wort” into “Am Anfang war die That?”
What, really, is the logic behind these abstract systems? It’s, as we mentioned earlier: If there’s any Member, then there’s the Whole System; if there isn’t the Whole System, then there’s Nothing. But how can Logic[Pg 271] do anything more with these two ideas than combine them into a single disjunctive statement—“Either this Whole System, as it is, or Nothing at all”? Isn’t that disjunction the final word of Logic on the subject, and can any disjunction, by itself, resolve itself? It might be that Mr. Haldane understands how one side, the concept of the Whole System, comes with real existence. But if he’s been as unsuccessful as I have in grasping the Hegelian rewrites of the Anselmian proof,[143] he will have to acknowledge that while Logic may establish what the system must be, if it exists, something other than Logic has to inform us that it exists. In this case, Mr. Haldane would probably, consciously or unconsciously, appeal to Fact: the disjunction is agreed upon, since no one can argue that now, as a matter of fact, something, and not nothing, is. We must therefore, he would likely argue, proceed to accept the Whole System in the desired sense. Isn’t the validity of the [Pg 272]Anselmian proof the core of the entire issue between Logic and Fact? Shouldn’t the efforts of Mr. Haldane and his associates be primarily focused on clarifying it? Isn’t it the real dividing line between Empiricism and Rationalism? And if the Rationalists leave that door momentarily ajar, can any force stop that abstract, opaque, unmediated, external, irrational, and irresponsible beast, commonly referred to as bare Fact, from entering and tainting the entire sanctuary with its presence? Can anything stop Faust from changing “Am Anfang war das Wort” into “Am Anfang war die That?”
Nothing in earth or heaven. Only the Anselmian proof can keep Fact out of philosophy. The question, “Shall Fact be recognized as an ultimate principle?” is the whole issue between the Rationalists and the Empiricism of vulgar thought.
Nothing in earth or heaven. Only the Anselmian proof can keep Fact out of philosophy. The question, "Should Fact be accepted as a fundamental principle?" is the entire debate between Rationalists and the Empiricism of common thinking.
Of course, if so recognized, Fact sets a limit to the “through-and-through” character of the world’s rationality. That rationality might[Pg 273] then mediate between all the members of our conception of the world, but not between the conception itself and reality. Reality would have to be given, not by Reason, but by Fact. Fact holds out blankly, brutally and blindly, against that universal deliquescence of everything into logical relations which the Absolutist Logic demands, and it is the only thing that does hold out. Hence the ire of the Absolutist Logic—hence its non-recognition, its ‘cutting’ of Fact.
Of course, if acknowledged, Fact limits the complete rationality of the world. That rationality might[Pg 273] connect all the elements of our understanding of the world, but it can't connect our understanding with reality itself. Reality must be presented not by Reason, but by Fact. Fact stands starkly, harshly, and blindly against the complete transformation of everything into logical relationships that Absolutist Logic demands, and it’s the only thing that does stand firm. This leads to the anger of Absolutist Logic—hence its refusal to recognize Fact and its dismissal of it.
The reasons it gives for the ‘cutting’ are that Fact is speechless, a mere word for the negation of thought, a vacuous unknowability, a dog-in-the-manger, in truth, which having no rights of its own, can find nothing else to do than to keep its betters out of theirs.
The reasons it gives for the ‘cutting’ are that Fact is speechless, just a word that goes against thought, an empty unknowability, a selfish barrier that, having no rights of its own, can only find a way to keep others from their own.
There are two points involved here: first the claim that certain things have rights that are absolute, ubiquitous and all pervasive, and in regard to which nothing else can possibly exist in its own right; and second that anything that denies this assertion is pure negativity with no positive context whatsoever.[Pg 274]
There are two key points here: first, the idea that certain things have rights that are absolute, everywhere, and all-encompassing, and that nothing else can truly exist on its own terms; and second, that anything denying this claim is simply pure negativity with no positive basis at all.[Pg 274]
Take the latter point first. Is it true that what is negative in one way is thereby convicted of incapacity to be positive in any other way? The word “Fact” is like the word “Accident,” like the word “Absolute” itself. They all have their negative connotation. In truth, their whole connotation is negative and relative. All it says is that, whatever the thing may be that is denoted by the words, other things do not control it. Where fact, where accident is, they must be silent, it alone can speak. But that does not prevent its speaking as loudly as you please, in its own tongue. It may have an inward life, self-transparent and active in the maximum degree. An indeterminate future volition on my part, for example, would be a strict accident as far as my present self is concerned. But that could not prevent it, in the moment in which it occurred, from being possibly the most intensely living and luminous experience I ever had. Its quality of being a brute fact ab extra says nothing whatever as to its inwardness. It simply says to outsiders: ‘Hands off!’[Pg 275]
Take the latter point first. Is it true that if something is negative in one way, it can't be positive in any other way? The word “Fact” is like the words “Accident” and “Absolute.” They all carry a negative meaning. In reality, their entire meaning is negative and relative. All it means is that, whatever the thing referred to by these words is, other things do not control it. Where there is fact, where there is accident, they must be silent; it alone can speak. But that doesn’t stop it from expressing itself as loudly as it wants, in its own language. It may have an internal life that is clear and highly active. For example, an uncertain future choice on my part would be a strict accident regarding my present self. But that wouldn’t stop it, at the moment it happens, from possibly being the most intensely alive and vibrant experience I’ve ever had. Its quality as a brute fact ab extra says nothing about its internal essence. It simply communicates to outsiders: ‘Hands off!’[Pg 275]
And this brings us back to the first point of the Absolutist indictment of Fact. Is that point really anything more than a fantastic dislike to letting anything say ‘Hands off’? What else explains the contempt the Absolutist authors exhibit for a freedom defined simply on its “negative” side, as freedom “from,” etc.? What else prompts them to deride such freedom? But, dislike for dislike, who shall decide? Why is not their dislike at having me “from” them, entirely on a par with mine at having them “through” me?
And this brings us back to the first point of the Absolutist criticism of Fact. Is that point really just a strong aversion to letting anything say ‘Hands off’? What else explains the disdain the Absolutist writers show for a freedom defined simply by its “negative” aspect, like freedom “from,” etc.? What else drives them to mock such freedom? But, dislike for dislike, who gets to decide? Why is their dislike at having me “from” them any different from my dislike at having them “through” me?
I know very well that in talking of dislikes to those who never mention them, I am doing a very coarse thing, and making a sort of intellectual Orson of myself. But, for the life of me, I can not help it, because I feel sure that likes and dislikes must be among the ultimate factors of their philosophy as well as of mine. Would they but admit it! How sweetly we then could hold converse together! There is something finite about us both, as we now stand. We do not know the Absolute Whole yet. Part of it is still negative to us. Among[Pg 276] the whats of it still stalks a mob of opaque thats, without which we cannot think. But just as I admit that this is all possibly provisional, that even the Anselmian proof may come out all right, and creation may be a rational system through-and-through, why might they not also admit that it may all be otherwise, and that the shadow, the opacity, the negativity, the “from”-ness, the plurality that is ultimate, may never be wholly driven from the scene. We should both then be avowedly making hypotheses, playing with Ideals. Ah! Why is the notion of hypothesis so abhorrent to the Hegelian mind?
I know very well that when I talk about dislikes to people who never mention theirs, I’m being quite rude and making a bit of a fool of myself. But honestly, I can't help it, because I truly believe that likes and dislikes *must* be among the core elements of both their philosophy and mine. If only they'd admit it! How wonderfully we could converse then! There is something limited about both of us as we stand now. We don’t yet understand the Absolute Whole. *Part* of it still remains unclear to us. Among[Pg 276] the *whats* of it lurks a host of opaque *thats*, without which we can't think. But just as I acknowledge that this might all be temporary, that even the Anselmian proof could turn out okay, and creation *might* be a completely rational system, why can't they also accept that it could all be the opposite, and that the shadow, the obscurity, the negativity, the “from”-ness, and the ultimate plurality *might* never completely vanish? We would then both be openly proposing hypotheses, playing with ideas. Ah! Why is the idea of hypothesis so distasteful to the Hegelian mind?
And once down on our common level of hypothesis, we might then admit scepticism, since the Whole is not yet revealed, to be the soundest logical position. But since we are in the main not sceptics, we might go on and frankly confess to each other the motives for our several faiths. I frankly confess mine—I can not but think that at bottom they are of an æsthetic and not of a logical sort. The “through-and-through” universe seems to[Pg 277] suffocate me with its infallible impeccable all-pervasiveness. Its necessity, with no possibilities; its relations, with no subjects, make me feel as if I had entered into a contract with no reserved rights, or rather as if I had to live in a large seaside boarding-house with no private bed-room in which I might take refuge from the society of the place. I am distinctly aware, moreover, that the old quarrel of sinner and pharisee has something to do with the matter. Certainly, to my personal knowledge, all Hegelians are not prigs, but I somehow feel as if all prigs ought to end, if developed, by becoming Hegelians. There is a story of two clergymen asked by mistake to conduct the same funeral. One came first and had got no farther than “I am the Resurrection and the Life,” when the other entered. “I am the Resurrection and the Life,” cried the latter. The “through-and-through” philosophy, as it actually exists, reminds many of us of that clergyman. It seems too buttoned-up and white-chokered and clean-shaven a thing to speak for the vast slow-breathing unconscious[Pg 278] Kosmos with its dread abysses and its unknown tides. The “freedom” we want to see there is not the freedom, with a string tied to its leg and warranted not to fly away, of that philosophy. “Let it fly away,” we say, “from us! What then?”
And once we're on the same page of discussion, we might allow skepticism—since the whole picture isn't fully revealed—to be the most reasonable stance. But since we’re generally not skeptics, we can move forward and openly share the reasons behind our beliefs. I openly admit mine—I can't help but think that, at the core, they're more about aesthetics than logic. The “all-encompassing” universe seems to suffocate me with its undeniable, impeccable presence everywhere. Its necessity, with no alternatives; its connections, with no subjects, make me feel like I've entered into a contract with no personal rights reserved, or rather as if I were living in a large seaside boarding house with no private room to escape to from the other guests. I'm also very aware that the age-old conflict between sinner and Pharisee plays a role here. Certainly, from what I know, not all Hegelians are pretentious, but I have this feeling that all pretentious people should end up, if they develop, becoming Hegelians. There’s a story about two clergymen who were mistakenly asked to lead the same funeral. One arrived first and barely got past “I am the Resurrection and the Life” when the other walked in. “I am the Resurrection and the Life,” the second one exclaimed. The actual “all-encompassing” philosophy reminds many of us of that clergyman. It feels too stiff, too prim and proper, too neat and tidy to represent the vast, slowly breathing unconscious universe with its terrifying depths and unknown currents. The “freedom” we want to see there isn't the kind that comes with a string tied to its leg and guaranteed not to run away, like that philosophy suggests. “Let it fly away,” we say, “from us! What then?”
Again, I know I am exhibiting my mental grossness. But again, Ich kann nicht anders. I show my feelings; why will they not show theirs? I know they have a personal feeling about the through-and-through universe, which is entirely different from mine, and which I should very likely be much the better for gaining if they would only show me how. Their persistence in telling me that feeling has nothing to do with the question, that it is a pure matter of absolute reason, keeps me for ever out of the pale. Still seeing a that in things which Logic does not expel, the most I can do is to aspire to the expulsion. At present I do not even aspire. Aspiration is a feeling. What can kindle feeling but the example of feeling? And if the Hegelians will refuse to set an example, what can they expect the rest of[Pg 279] us to do? To speak more seriously, the one fundamental quarrel Empiricism has with Absolutism is over this repudiation by Absolutism of the personal and æsthetic factor in the construction of philosophy. That we all of us have feelings, Empiricism feels quite sure. That they may be as prophetic and anticipatory of truth as anything else we have, and some of them more so than others, can not possibly be denied. But what hope is there of squaring and settling opinions unless Absolutism will hold parley on this common ground; and will admit that all philosophies are hypotheses, to which all our faculties, emotional as well as logical, help us, and the truest of which will at the final integration of things be found in possession of the men whose faculties on the whole had the best divining power?
Again, I know I'm showing my lack of understanding. But again, I can't help it. I express my feelings; why won't they express theirs? I know they have a personal perspective on the universe that's completely different from mine, and I would probably benefit a lot if they would just show me how. Their insistence that feelings have nothing to do with the issue, that it's all about pure logic, keeps me forever on the outside. I still see a that in things that Logic can't dismiss; all I can do is aspire to eliminate it. Right now, I don't even aspire. Aspiration is a feeling. What can inspire feeling except the example of feeling? And if the Hegelians refuse to set an example, what can they expect the rest of[Pg 279] us to do? To be more serious, the main fundamental disagreement Empiricism has with Absolutism is about Absolutism's rejection of the personal and aesthetic elements in building philosophy. Empiricism is quite certain that we all have feelings. The idea that they might be just as prophetic and insightful as anything else we possess—and in some cases more so—cannot be denied. But what hope is there of reconciling our views unless Absolutism is willing to meet us on this common ground and admit that all philosophies are hypotheses, shaped by all our faculties, both emotional and logical, and that the truest philosophy will ultimately belong to those whose faculties generally had the best insight?
INDEX
Absolute Idealism: 46, 60, 99,
102, 134, 195, 256 ff., Essay XII.
Activity: x, Essay VI.
Affectional Facts: 34 ff., Essay
V, 217 ff.
Agnosticism: 195.
Appreciations. See Affectional
Facts.
Bergson, H.: 156, 188.
Berkeley: 10-11, 43, 76, 77, 212,
232.
Bode, B. H.: 234 ff.
Body: 78, 84 ff., 153, 221.
Bradley, F. H.: 60, 98, 99, 100,
107 ff., 157, 162.
Cause: 163, 174, 181 ff.
Change: 161.
Cognitive Relation: 52 ff. See
also under Knowledge.
Concepts: 15 ff., 22, 33, 54 ff.,
65 ff.
Conjunctive Relations: x, 44 ff.,
59, 70, 94, 104, 107 ff., 117 ff.,
163, 240.
Consciousness: xi, Essay I, 75,
80, 127 ff., 139 ff., 154, 184, Essay
VIII.
Continuity: 48 ff., 59, 70, 94.
Democritus: 11.
Descartes: 30.
Dewey, J.: 53, 156, 191, 204, 247,
260.
Disjunctive Relations: x, 42 ff.,
105, 107 ff.
Dualism: 10, 207 ff., 225, 257.
Empiricism: iv-v, vii-xiii, 41, 46-47,
Essay XII. See also under
Radical Empiricism.
Epistemology: 239. See also under
Knowledge.
Ethics: 194.
Experience: vii, xii, 8 ff., 53, 62,
ff., 71, 80, 87, 92, 216, 224, 233,
242, 243. See also under Pure
Experience.
External Relations: 110 ff. See
also under Relations, and
Disjunctive.
Feeling. See under Affectional
Facts.
Free Will: 185.
Haldane, J. S.: 266 ff.
Hegel: 106, 276, 277.
Herbart: 106.
Hobhouse, L. T.: 109.
Hodder, A. L.: 22, 109.
Hodgson, S.: ix, 48.
Höffding, H.: 238.
Humanism: 90, 156, Essay VII,
Essay XI.
Hume: x, 42, 43, 103, 174.
Idealism: 39, 40, 134, 219, 241,
256.
Ideas: 55 ff., 73, 177, 209.
Identity, Philosophy of: 134,
197, 202.
Indeterminism: 90, 274.
Intellect: 97 ff.
Joseph, H. W. B.: 203, 244 ff.
[Pg 282]
Kant: 1, 37, 162, 206.
Kierkegaard: 238.
Knowledge: 4, 25, 56 ff., 68 ff.,
87-88, 196 ff., 231. See also under
Cognitive Relation, Objective
Reference.
Life: 87, 161.
Locke: 10.
Logic: 269 ff.
Lotze: 59, 75, 167.
Materialism: 179, 232.
Mill, J. S.: x, 43, 76.
Mill, James: 43.
Miller, D.: 54.
Minds, their Conterminousness:
76 ff., Essay IV.
Monism: vii, 208, 267 ff.
Moore, G. E.: 6-7.
Münsterberg, H.: 1, 18-20, 158.
Natorp, P.: 1, 7-8.
Naturalism: 96.
Neo-Kantism: 5-6.
Objective Reference: 67 ff.
Objectivity: 23 ff., 79.
Panpsychism: 89, 188.
Parallelism: 210.
Perception: 11 ff., 17, 33, 65, 78,
82 ff., 197, 200, 211 ff.
Perry, R. B.: 24.
Physical Reality: 14, 22, 32, 124
ff., 139 ff., 149 ff., 154, 211 ff.,
229, 235.
Pitkin, W. B.: 241 ff.
Pluralism: 89, 90, 110.
Pragmatism: iv, x, xi-xii, 11, 72,
97 ff., 156, 159, 176, 242, 261.
Primary Qualities: 147.
Prince, M.: 88.
Pringle-Pattison, A. S.: 109.
Psychology: 206, 209 ff.
Pure Experience: 4, 23, 26-27,
35, Essay II, 74, 90, 93 ff., 96.
121, 123, 134, 135, 138, 139, 160,
193, 200, 226 ff., 257.
Radical Empiricism: iv-v, vii,
ix-xiii, 41 ff., 47, 48, 69, 76, 89,
91, 107, 109, 121, 148, 156, 159,
182, 235, 237, 238, 239, 241, 242.
Rationalism: 41, 96 ff., 237, 266.
Realism: 16, 40, 76, 82 ff.
Rehmke, J.: 1.
Relations: x, 16, 25, 42 ff., 71, 81,
Essay III, 148, 268. See also under
Conjunctive and Disjunctive.
Religion: xiii, 194.
Renouvier: 184-185.
Representation: 61, 196 ff., 212
ff. See also under Substitution.
Royce, J.: 21, 158, 186-187, 195.
Santayana, G.: 143, 218.
Schiller, F. C. S.: 109, 191, 204,
249, 260.
Schubert-Soldern, R. v.: 2.
Schuppe, W.: 1.
Secondary Qualities: 146, 219.
Self: 45, 46, 94, 128 ff.
Sensation: 30, 201.
Sidis, B.: 144.
Solipsism: Essay IX.
Space: 30-31, 84, 94, 110, 114.
Spencer, H.: 144.
Spinoza: 208.
Spir, A.: 106.
Stout, G. F.: 109, 158.
Strong, C. A.: 54, 88, 89, 188.
Subjectivity: 23 ff., 234 ff., 251 ff.
Substitution: 62 ff., 104, 201.
[Pg 283]
Taine: 20, 62.
Taylor, A. E.: 111.
Teleology: 179.
Things: 1, 9 ff., 28 ff., 37, Essay
III, 209.
Thought: 1, 22, 28 ff., 37, 213.
See also under Knowledge.
Time: 27, 94.
Transcendentalism: 39, 52, 67,
71, 75, 239.
Truth: 24, 98, 192, 202 ff., 247 ff.
Ward, J.: 157, 162.
Will: 165, 184.
Woodbridge. F. J. E.: 196.
Worth: 186-187.
Wundt, W.: 152.
Absolute Idealism: 46, 60, 99,
102, 134, 195, 256 ff., Essay XII.
Activity: x, Essay VI.
Affection Facts: 34 ff., Essay
V, 217 ff.
Agnosticism: 195.
Thanks. See Affectional
Facts.
Bergson, Henri.: 156, 188.
Berkeley: 10-11, 43, 76, 77, 212,
232.
Bode, B.H.: 234 ff.
Body: 78, 84 ff., 153, 221.
Bradley, F.H.: 60, 98, 99, 100,
107 ff., 157, 162.
Reason: 163, 174, 181 ff.
Alter: 161.
Cognitive Relation: 52 ff. See
also under Knowledge.
Ideas: 15 ff., 22, 33, 54 ff.,
65 ff.
Conjunctions: x, 44 ff.,
59, 70, 94, 104, 107 ff., 117 ff.,
163, 240.
Awareness: xi, Essay I, 75,
80, 127 ff., 139 ff., 154, 184, Essay
VIII.
Continuity: 48 ff., 59, 70, 94.
Democritus: 11.
Descartes: 30.
Dewey, John: 53, 156, 191, 204, 247,
260.
Disjunctive Relations: x, 42 ff.,
105, 107 ff.
Dualism: 10, 207 ff., 225, 257.
Experiential learning: iv-v, vii-xiii, 41, 46-47,
Essay XII. See also under
Radical Empiricism.
Theory of knowledge: 239. See also under
Knowledge.
Ethics: 194.
Experience: vii, xii, 8 ff., 53, 62,
ff., 71, 80, 87, 92, 216, 224, 233,
242, 243. See also under Pure
Experience.
External Relations: 110 ff. See
also under Relations, and
Disjunctive.
Feeling. See under Affectional
Facts.
Free Will: 185.
Haldane, J.S.: 266 ff.
Hegel: 106, 276, 277.
Herbart: 106.
Hobhouse, L. T.: 109.
Hodder, A.L.: 22, 109.
Hodgson, S.: ix, 48.
Höffding, H.: 238.
Humanism: 90, 156, Essay VII,
Essay XI.
Hume: x, 42, 43, 103, 174.
Idealism: 39, 40, 134, 219, 241,
256.
Thoughts: 55 ff., 73, 177, 209.
Identity, Philosophy of: 134,
197, 202.
Indeterminism: 90, 274.
Intelligence: 97 ff.
Joseph, H.W.B.: 203, 244 ff.
[Pg 282]
Kant: 1, 37, 162, 206.
Kierkegaard: 238.
Knowledge: 4, 25, 56 ff., 68 ff.,
87-88, 196 ff., 231. See also under
Cognitive Relation, Objective
Reference.
Life: 87, 161.
Locke: 10.
Logic: 269 ff.
Lotze: 59, 75, 167.
Consumerism: 179, 232.
Mill, John Stuart: x, 43, 76.
Mill, James: 43.
Miller, D.: 54.
Minds, their Conterminousness:
76 ff., Essay IV.
Monism: vii, 208, 267 ff.
Moore, G.E.: 6-7.
Münsterberg, H.: 1, 18-20, 158.
Natorp, P.: 1, 7-8.
Naturalism: 96.
Neo-Kantianism: 5-6.
Goal Reference: 67 ff.
Objectivity: 23 ff., 79.
Panpsychism: 89, 188.
Parallelism: 210.
Awareness: 11 ff., 17, 33, 65, 78,
82 ff., 197, 200, 211 ff.
Perry, R.B.: 24.
Physical Reality: 14, 22, 32, 124
ff., 139 ff., 149 ff., 154, 211 ff.,
229, 235.
Pitkin, W.B.: 241 ff.
Diversity of perspectives: 89, 90, 110.
Practicality: iv, x, xi-xii, 11, 72,
97 ff., 156, 159, 176, 242, 261.
Main Features: 147.
Prince, M.: 88.
Pringle-Pattison, A.S.: 109.
Psychology: 206, 209 ff.
Pure Experience: 4, 23, 26-27,
35, Essay II, 74, 90, 93 ff., 96.
121, 123, 134, 135, 138, 139, 160,
193, 200, 226 ff., 257.
Radical Empiricism: iv-v, vii,
ix-xiii, 41 ff., 47, 48, 69, 76, 89,
91, 107, 109, 121, 148, 156, 159,
182, 235, 237, 238, 239, 241, 242.
Rationalism: 41, 96 ff., 237, 266.
Realism: 16, 40, 76, 82 ff.
Rehmke, J.: 1.
Relationships: x, 16, 25, 42 ff., 71, 81,
Essay III, 148, 268. See also under
Conjunctive and Disjunctive.
Faith: xiii, 194.
Renovator: 184-185.
Representation: 61, 196 ff., 212
ff. See also under Substitution.
Royce, J.: 21, 158, 186-187, 195.
Santayana, George.: 143, 218.
Schiller, F. C. S.: 109, 191, 204,
249, 260.
Schubert-Soldern, R. v.: 2.
Schuppe, W.: 1.
Secondary Qualities: 146, 219.
Self: 45, 46, 94, 128 ff.
Feeling: 30, 201.
Sidis, B.: 144.
Solipsism: Essay IX.
Outer space: 30-31, 84, 94, 110, 114.
Spencer, H.: 144.
Spinoza: 208.
Spir, A.: 106.
Stout, G.F.: 109, 158.
Strong, C. A.: 54, 88, 89, 188.
Subjective perspective: 23 ff., 234 ff., 251 ff.
Replacement: 62 ff., 104, 201.
[Pg 283]
Taine: 20, 62.
Taylor, A.E.: 111.
Purpose-driven thinking: 179.
Stuff: 1, 9 ff., 28 ff., 37, Essay
III, 209.
Idea: 1, 22, 28 ff., 37, 213.
See also under Knowledge.
Time: 27, 94.
Transcendentalism: 39, 52, 67,
71, 75, 239.
Truth: 24, 98, 192, 202 ff., 247 ff.
Ward, J.: 157, 162.
Will: 165, 184.
Woodbridge, F.J.E.: 196.
Value: 186-187.
Wundt, W.: 152.
The Riverside Press
The Riverside Press
PRINTED BY H. O. HOUGHTON & CO.
CAMBRIDGE, MASS.
U. S. A.
PRINTED BY H. O. HOUGHTON & CO.
CAMBRIDGE, MA.
U.S.A.
Transcriber’s Note:
Transcription Note:
Some intra-textual cross-references may have remained unlinked.
Some cross-references within the text might still be unlinked.
The following changes were made to the text.
The following changes were made to the text.
Page 98:
Yet when so broken it is less consistent then ever.
Changed to
Yet when so broken it is less consistent than ever.
Page 180:
some comtemptibly small process on which success depends.
Changed to
some contemptibly small process on which success depends.
Note 93:
xxv aud xxvi
Changed to
xxv and xxvi
Note 101:
‘Does Consciousuess Exist?’
Changed to
‘Does Consciousness Exist?’
Note 109:
either as a syuonym for ‘radical empiricism’
Changed to
either as a synonym for ‘radical empiricism’
Note 109:
For other discussions of ‘humauism,’
Changed to
For other discussions of ‘humanism,’
Note 130:
‘Humanism and Truth’ first appeared iu
Changed to
‘Humanism and Truth’ first appeared in
Page 98:
Yet when so broken it is less consistent than ever.
Changed to
Yet when so broken it is less consistent than ever.
Page 180:
some contemptibly small process on which success depends.
Changed to
some contemptibly small process on which success depends.
Note 93:
xxv and xxvi
Changed to
xxv and xxvi
Note 101:
‘Does Consciousness Exist?’
Changed to
‘Does Consciousness Exist?’
Note 109:
either as a synonym for ‘radical empiricism’
Changed to
either as a synonym for ‘radical empiricism’
Note 109:
For other discussions of ‘humanism,’
Changed to
For other discussions of ‘humanism,’
Note 130:
‘Humanism and Truth’ first appeared in
Changed to
‘Humanism and Truth’ first appeared in
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!